#but their differences is what makes them all familiar to each other as a group and i love that...
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
one braincell transfer (divided by four)
#i think you guys have no idea where the extent of my admiration to AE quartet has brought me aside of sunday's existing trust to welt#i'm so down to any possible dynamic they'll have both in-game canon and fanart#they're the most preciousest ever i'm just welt yang to them. the ducklings#i think sunday can get along with them just fine regardless of their past endeavors when the will of the trailblaze is a will to change#he'll struggle he'll get awkward maybe a lil control freakishness and wonweek smugeroo here and there#but their differences is what makes them all familiar to each other as a group and i love that...#sunday hsr#dan heng#trailblazer#stelle#march 7th#hsr#honkai star rail#qiiarts#I FORGOT THE TINY MAN OF THE HOUR#welt yang#AE quartet
19K notes
¡
View notes
Text
You're out with friends and joke that you're âun-kidnappableâ.
John Price and the lads think thatâs interesting.Â
Soft!Dark!John Price x fat fem reader
cw: debatable self-deprecation, kidnapping, noncon
You donât recall exactly how it came up. Maybe it was the latest episode of a popular true crime podcast a couple of your friends mentioned listening to the other day.
All the same, while lounging in the familiar barâs cozy glow, the atmosphere at the table stayed light and relaxed, despite the morbid topic.
Between drinks, your friends detail stories of encounters with dubious men and swap self-defense strategiesâanything to avoid an impromptu debut on a Dateline special.
They were mostly the basics. Remember to lock your doors immediately. Keep your phone on you. Never leave a drink unattended. Always travel in groups. Oh, and carry pepper spray. It turns out all of your friends carry some.
Not you, though.
When you are inevitably questioned on the matter, you concede that you have some, "...somewhere."
Your mom gave you a little canister years back. But you donât actually know where it is, much to the displeasure of your friends. Upon further interrogation, you guessed itâs probably forgotten in a drawer somewhere, lost among AAA batteries, tangled cords of unknown origin, and appliance instruction manuals.Â
As one friend suggests the classic keys-between-your-fingers trick, some of the men at an adjacent table laugh.
âBest use for keys when youâre attacked is opening a damn door.â
Apparently, they had been following your conversation. It was the oldest man who spoke, rumbling over the rim of his glass with aplomb that leaves little room for argument. He has a resonance that makes you pause, reminding you distinctly of the distant rolling thunder that forebodes a coming storm.Â
The dark, handsome man at his elbow agrees. â'Sides, theyâre not brass knuckles. No stability. Youâre not actually gonna cause any damage like that.â
âAye, yeâr better off jusâ takinâ one key an poppinâ the bastardâs een out.â A man sporting a mohawk added with a grin, crudely miming gouging an eye out with his free hand.
âFine, Iâll punch them out then!â the smallest of your friend group counters, palming her fist loudly while trying to keep a straight face.
That just earns more amusement, of course. The huge masked man at the end of their table scoffs, âLike that youâll jusâ break your fuckinâ thumb.â He proceeds to instruct her how to make a proper fist.Â
It's all in good fun. Theyâre an interesting bunch, probably military of some sort, youâd wager. Three Brits and one Scot. Your group welcomes the interruption, despite the biggest one of the lot looking particularly murdery himself, decked out in all black and a fucking skull balaclava.Â
The gregarious, younger two made up for it. They were all smiles, speaking candidly as if theyâd just run into some old friends. Before long youâve practically joined tables. Why not? After all, the four certainly look like they know what theyâre talking about, each man large and brawny.
The younger men did the vast majority of the talking, answering questions and enthusiastically offering techniques to their audience while Voorhees only interjected a brusque retort every so often. Your friends were utterly charmed by the Scotâs cheeky beam and the pretty Britâs warm eyes as they moved from outlining bodily weak points with an emphasis on âsoft targetsâ to discussing the pros and cons of different weapons.
But there was something about the man who initiated the discourseâsome quality. He held an unspoken commanding presence, despite saying little. Here he was, the catalyst of the entire interaction, and yet he seemed content to observe rather than participate. It brought to mind some indifferent, deist higher power.
You estimated he was a decade his mates' senior, give or take. Apropos stormy eyes framed by heavy brows and the beginnings of crow's feet. Odd, antiquated facial hair, wood brown with smatterings of grey. Privately, you thought it suited himâlooked distinguished. At some point earlier he caught your gaze.
He introduced himself as âJohn.â Although, curiously, none of his cohorts called him that or introduced themselves in turn. Not that your friends seemed to mind; that, or they didnât notice.Â
Along with his name, he offered a subdued Duchenne smile that disarmed you, softening his gruff countenance in an instant. For an instant, anyway.
Youâd swear that, even in the barâs low lighting, you caught his eyes twinkle. Some uncharacteristically childish sentiment swept over you for a moment, making you want to believe that the look was for you and that he wasnât in reality only being polite.
â...honestly, if you have the stomach for it, your best choice is always gonna be a strap.â
The Scot readily agreed with pretty-boy, as he reclined, his chair balancing precariously on just the back two legs. However, they did quibble over the type of handgun, debating various specifications that were gibberish to the rest of you. While they all listen enraptured, only one of your friends really seems truly open to the idea. The rest unsurprisingly remain gun-shy.Â
Another friend suggests a taser as a compromise.
âNot for me,â you laughed, âthereâs absolutely no way my ass wouldn't immediately accidentally taser myself."
âNo mace, no taser, no knifeânot even one of those keychain alarms!â your friend groused. âYou should have somethingââ.
Your eyes met again. You and John. Even with the subtle haze of alcohol relaxing you, it felt penetrating.Â
Your eyes retreated down to his drink seeking relief. One of his large hands flexed slightly around his glass, thick tendons shifting under the skin and scattered vellus hair peeking over his cuff, dusting as far as his knuckles.
He seemed to be in thought as he took a drink. Whiskey you think it was. His shrewd eyes didn't leave you; maybe he was just looking through youâ
âHow do you keep yourself out of trouble then, love?âÂ
His timbre immediately cut through the chatter. If you werenât feeling so fizzy from the drink, you might feel put on the spot when suddenly everyoneâs eyes are singly on you.
You were effectively the token âfat oneâ of your group. While the rest of this friend group happened to be straight-sized, there was absolutely nothing âstraightâ on your body. Hell, there was hardly a part of you that didnât jiggle, at least a little bit.
You didnât resent it; you were just self-aware. You were perfectly cognizant that you blended in among them about as well as a hippo âblends in" with oxpeckers.
If you were entirely sober, you might be a bit put out, might worry heâs being mean, poking fun at your expense. But no, the alcohol thankfully chased away any anxiety from building in your gut.
Besides, thereâs no humor to be found in his expression, no edge of malice in his eyes. None of his mates crack a smirk either, apparently also interested in your answer.
You were mid-sip when the question was lobbed your way, and you used it to stall. You werenât sure precisely why, but you found yourself squirming in your seat a bit before recovering half a second later.Â
âMe?â, you grinned around your straw, cocking a brow. âTrust me, Iâm not worried about it. Iâm practically un-kidnappable,â you asserted, in a way that sounded suspiciously boastful.
Johnâs focus remains steady on you, appraising, but the other men share a glance.Â
You could have left it at that, but pretty-boy chimed in, brow furrowing. "How do you figure that?"Â
You werenât completely sure that the men werenât just being intentionally obtuse, but youâd entertain a ridiculous question with a ridiculous response. Flippancy came naturally.Â
You carefully set your drink back onto the table. You lean in, voice lowered to a grave tone, biting back mischief that threatened to give you away. âListen, my strategy is airtight,â you paused. âIf some guy comes along, tries something?" You hold again for dramatic effect.
"...Sit on him."
"Oh my god," your friends groan collectively.
But you went on, unfazed. "It's all over for him! Why would I need a weapon when I have positional asphyxia? Besides, if that doesn't kill him, the embarrassment will."
Any outrage falls on deaf ears considering your friends are fighting back grins.
Buoyed, you continue. "Itâd be like someone trying to âkidnapâ a grizzly bear. I am not gonna get abducted unless the guy just happens to show up with a forkliftâ", that earns a swat from your friend sitting closest.
"âAnd if that's how I get caught? Honestly? Iâd have it coming if I somehow missed the fucker rolling up and can't, what, power-walk out of there?"
Another friend beseeches, "Be serious!"Â
âI am serious!" you shot back, laughing. "Those things go, what, 5 miles an hour, tops?"
Apparently, the rest of the group also found the image of a low-speed fucking forklift chase funny, judging by the Scot's almost spit-take that left him choking a bit. You were pleased that he and pretty-boy had a sense of humor and didnât bother with the pretense of finger-wagging.Â
You were disappointed you didn't get John, though. He only hummed thoughtfully, an odd liminal not-quite frown on his lips that was mostly obscured by his glass as he took another sip.Â
Tough customer.
One friend challenges you, âOh, yeah? You say that, but what if he pulls a gun and tells you to get in the car? What then?â
You pressed your lips together, tilting your head in consideration.
"Well, at that point, I guess Iâd have to accept I'm going to die.â
"What?!"
You shrugged, "There's no way I'm getting in that car. You never go to a secondary location. Everyone knows that. Why drag things out unnecessarily when you can die in the street? After all, there are plenty of worse ways to go than by a bulletâbesides, at least then my body will be found."
Worried the last bit would have more of a sobering effect on your company than you intended, you pivot and retrieve your drink. You tilt your chin up, gazing off into the distance dreamily, gesturing with your glass.
âMy final words? 'Good luck trying to dispose of my corpse, asshole. Hope you know a good chiropractor.'"
With that you slurped down the dregs, ice clinking noisily at the bottom, finally giggling with everyone else at your own joke. Cue lots of your name and "Stop it!"s.
Hell, you even eked out a single low "heh" from Hot Topic that youâll claim as a proper laugh. You were 3 for 4.
Your friends, bless them, are extremely predictable when youâre so candid self-deprecating. They laugh only to retreat to feigning scandal. When they recover, youâre peppered with more scenarios and protests.Â
Youâre barely able to suppress an eye-roll at their persistence. "I mean, it's a moot point from the start. I'm not the mark for that kind of thing in the first place."
Before your friends could cut you off, you clarified, âIâm not saying anything bad. I would just beâ" you paused, searching for the right wordâ"an interesting choice."Â
"No, Iâm not the target demographic for something like that.â You waved a hand dismissively. âI'm simultaneously not preferable aesthetically and not worth the hassle logistically. So that ends up pretty convenient, considering Iâd rather not be kidnapped."Â
You swabbed the ring of condensation you left on the table with a bar napkin absently. "They want some dainty thingâthey donât want me,â you gestured to your person flippantly. âThey want a trophy, but not the 'big game' variety," you gave a lopsided smile.
Your friendsâ chastisement was swift, distracting enough that it didnât quite give you a second to contemplate the strange, tenebrous emotion that was simmering just under the surface of Johnâs expression or that of his matesâ. The nuance was lost on you.Â
Mercifully, after experiencing a couple more variations of âYou should be more careful!â from your friends, the topic finally changed.
It transformed and split, becoming a bit too chaotic for you to follow in your current state; several simultaneous threads of conversation going at once turned into white noise.
After a while you must have zoned out a bit, because among the din you didnât notice that John was now sitting near you. He leaned over discreetly, at a respectful distance that still made your head foggy and face warm, voice low.
âTheyâre right, you know. You might think you're an exception, but youâre not. Is dangerous to think that.âÂ
You're so struck by the intensity of his steely gaze that you were slow to catch up to the actual words. You couldnât fathom how blue eyes could feel so searing; youâd swear you could feel their heat. Completely caught off-guard by the sudden seriousness, you struggled with how to respond to that. âIââ
Before you could say anything, you realized the Scot was talking to you, asking you something, reeling you back into the fray.
âŚ
Time seems to pass differently after that; you have no idea how long itâs been, all talking and laughing, sharing bants. More rounds of drinks. Itâs a good time.Â
But the night is winding down for you; you can feel exhaustion creeping in. By the time one of your friendsâ partners shows up ready to continue the fun elsewhere, you decline the offer.
You hated being seen as a wet blanket, but right now all you wanted to do was go home and take a hot shower. Peel off your âgoing-outâ clothes and change into something comfortable. Maybe order in and catch up on a show. A little, "dolce far niente".
They invited the men too, but apparently they had other plans. Your friends didnât waste any time pouting, exchanging quick, tipsy goodbyes before heading out.
Itâs much quieter after that. Even the light conversation between the men has fizzled out. The small bar that night was particularly slow, consisting mostly of your two groups to begin with. You pull out your phone to check the time, frowning when you find it dead.
â...I can call you an Uber?â John suggests, as you stand.
The silence is loud, somehow. Oppressive. It looks as if the men are waiting. The air is heavy with something unsaid, some kind of significance thatâs entirely lost on your fuzzy mind.
You never noticed the inscrutable look Voorhees sends John after he spoke. Youâd find too late that a lot of things skipped your boozy notice that night.
Your lip tugs at the offer. âThanks, but I promise itâs fine. I actually live pretty close.âÂ
John simply inclines his head, doesnât press further. As youâre headed to the door, glancing back, you offer an earnest, albeit tired, smile. âWas nice meeting you. Maybe I'll see you around?âÂ
âMaybe.â
âŚ
You were barely halfway home before suddenly, out of the darkness of a Cimmerian passing alley, arms locked around you, ripping an undignified squeal out of you.
When you catch sight of the familiar faces of your âattackersâ, you clutch your chest, trying to calm your hammering heartbeat.
âFucking hell!â you heaved.
If you werenât so rattled and clamoring over your words, you would have been especially mortified by the incidental contact on your squishy middle. You couldnât remember a time someone has grabbed you so brazenly. By process of elimination, it must have been Hot Topicâs large form who was holding you against his front.
âShit! You guys are assholes,â you exclaimed between pants. âThatâs not funny!â Your hands grasped at the large forearms around you, yanking fruitlessly.
It was John who was standing in front of you, thumbs hooked in his pockets, backlit by a streetlamp, haloed in faint breath vapor. It was the first time youâd recall seeing him standing; he was even bigger than you expected. They all were.Â
âYou left, whatââ he pulled out his phone and glanced down at the blueish light in his hand, â20 minutes ago?â His eyes return to your face, raising his thick brows. âNot very âcloseâ, is it? Your home.â
John spoke conversationally, a picture of ease, like he was commenting on how chilly it was for this time of year, and hadn't just jumpscared you.
âDinnae even try tae throw a punch, noâ even one oâ those girly slapsââ the Scot muttered, not particularly quietly, to pretty-boy, who kissed his teeth in disapproval.
Youâre running on fumes, so your brain is moving in slow motion, only just processing Johnâs words, not yet able to summon even a glare for the Scotâs commentary.
âIt is close,â you insist, coming out slightly more defensively than you intended. Youâre still embarrassingly working overtime to catch your breath while trying to pull away from the hard body at your back in irritation. âBesides, how do you define âcloseâ? Thatâs completely subjective.â
Not as if thatâs any of your business. You held back that particular remark.
You took a measured breath or two more. âLook, of all people, I appreciate the commitment to a bit,â you clawed uselessly at Voorheesâ iron grip around you, âbut can you call your dog off?âÂ
Hot Topicâs previous abridged facsimile of a âlaughâ echoed in your ear, an amused huff so close that it made you flinch. That wasnât really what you expected from your unadvisable barb.
You think it was the material of his mask that you felt slightly graze the shell of your ear, but it was fleeting enough that you couldnât be certain.
âYou can call me Ghost, sweetâeartâ.
On any other day that edgy moniker would have garnered some kind of mirth, but your clouded brain didnât seem fit to supply a witty retort with some strange man at your nape.
While John said nothing, something in his expression must have communicated to Ghost. You instinctively relaxed when his arms released your middle.
It soothed your nerves a touch, enough that you didnât register that you were in the process of being edged backwards and were now partway through an alley you should have passed on your route home.
You crossed your arms, opting to ignore the introduction in lieu of another shaky inhale. âJust wait till my friends hear that you guys blew them off just to fuck with me. So much for having âplansâ, huh?â
You tried to tease, still desperately attempting to slow your heart, recoup some composure, and match the menâs nonchalance. Youâre not sure how convincingly you pulled it off. Some nagging anxiety still seeped out of you in a slow leak, despite your best effort to pull yourself together, to not be a buzzkill in response to a technically harmless pranâ.Â
âThis is the âplanâ, love.â John replied simply, not missing a beat.
You huffed in exasperation, brows pinched. â...What, âmaking a pointâ?â
John paused for a moment, seeming to weigh his words, âThatâs one way to look at it, if youâd like.â
There was a pregnant pause, and suddenly the scrape of shoes on the dirty pavement seemed loud in your ears. The smell in the alley is particularly damp and musty now. Had you been moving this whole time? Youâre getting all turned aroundâ
Pretty-boy cut in, âYou know, your whole premise was faulty from the start. âSides you didnât account for more than one person being involvedâ.Â
âInvolved in what?â you blinked, bewildered.Â
âYour kidnapping, obviously.â
âMy kâ?â.
ââSpeak for yourself, Gaz. Iâd âave âer either way.â Ghost interrupted, making you jump, a stark reminder of the presence still at your back.
You were stunned into silence for a couple of excruciatingly long seconds before choking out a pained laugh.
âHa-ha. Alrightâalright, fine. I get it.â You raise your hands in surrender, head swiveling back to John as you turn to press your back against the rough brick of the alley wall, trying to keep them all in your field of vision.Â
âIâll get a taser or something, is that what you want?â you offered, wearing your best expression of deferent contrition.
When John finally peels his eyes from you, he just sighs heavily, shaking his head at the pavement; either in disapproval or disbelief, you couldnât be sure which.Â
âBit late for that now.â
ââŚWhatâwhat the hell is that supposed to mean?â You stutter indignantly.
You were starting to feel woozy; maybe you drank a bit too much.
Your sole scuffs against some debris, almost tripping you up completely if not for the brick wall to steady you. Your palms sting as they slide slightly on the stone, but you donât dare take your eyes off them to look down for even a second.Â
Suddenly, with a furtive glance over Ghostâs shoulder, you realize you're almost out on the other side of the street. His massive form fills the alleyway, destroying any hope youâd be able to squeeze your wide body past him or John and the others on your opposite side.
Your mouth is painfully dry. Your throat works, trying to swallow but still managing to somehow choke on nothing. You force some authority you donât feel into your tone, but it tapers off rather weakly.
âListen, youâve had your fun. I really need to get home.â
You were struck by how different they all seemed compared to hardly a half an hour prior. The shift was dramaticâmade your head spin. It was hard to rationalize that the people who were just sitting across from you in the homey local bar sharing drinks and the people now caging you into a dreary, abandoned street corner were one and the same.Â
An approaching streetlamp visible through the yawning maw of the alley cast harsh shadows on their faces. A literal âlight at the end of a tunnelâ that only offered you dread.
You swayed slightly on your feet, head darting around, desperately trying to keep an eye on the four of them. You were feeling suddenly inexplicably drunker than you felt mere moments before.
As your knees quivered and you tried to steady yourself, John remained a pillar in your wobbly field of vision. Watching. Waiting.Â
You're not sure which was preferable, the ominous comments or the ominous silence.
You werenât small. Youâd never felt small in your life. But with a group of large men looming over you, it was suddenly hard not to. It was not a feeling you were accustomed to and one you didnât enjoy now.
You needed air, it was getting impossible to think. You tried to speed your gait to no avail; you couldnât gain any distance. They prowled, following you closely, as if there was a gravitational pull anchoring them to you.Â
âFine. Fine! Okay, you proved your point, alright?!â you exclaimed, getting more frantic by the second, louder. âLet me pass. Iâm serious.â
âOh, so now sheâs seriousâŚâ Gaz teases, somewhere off to your left.
âYou think Iâm not?â John husked, sounding incredulous, forehead lines deepening as he raised his brows, tucked his chin to stare down at you through hooded eyes. âLove, Iâm serious as a heart-attack.âÂ
Then he was smiling at you again.
It looked the same as before. Sincere. But where previously it endeared you, now, now it makes your heart stall, then shudder in your ribcage; fill you with the sensation of a freefall, the one that jolts you awake while on the very precipice of sleep, leaves your heart racing, despite the tranquil darkness.Â
His eyes flick over your head.
Before you are able to register the glance, Ghost is suddenly on you again, grabbing you round the middle quicker than someone his size had any right to be, this time actively herding your large form forward.
You realized dully that his last grip on you must have been relatively loose compared to his grip on you now; it was clearly only a fraction of his actual strength.
âWhat are you doing?!â You cry, a hair's breadth away from a shriek. Your head whips back to John, imploring, âStopâStop, I don't know what you want!â
This is probably what it feels like to be a frog. Pounced on and scooped up roughly by some huge creatureâsome grubby kidâs scrambling fingers. Slippery, round body gripped tight.
You were finally out of the alley, pulled by Ghost as well as your own unsteady feet, your body's instinct to try and avoid cracking your cranium on the concrete abetting him, betraying you.
âWhat we want?â Ghost chaffed over you, mimicking your voice. âGo on then,â he urged, âgive your âead a wobble?âÂ
You could practically feel him cocking his head, feel his smile even with him against your back, even behind the mask.
The open air did nothing for you. It didnât clear your mind or relieve the claustrophobia churning in your belly a single iota. After all, it wasnât really the walls closing in on youâit was bodies.
âYouâre just trying to scare me!â You accuse sharply, voice strained, grunting as you only manage to nearly heimlich yourself on the last attempt to free yourself from the steel grip around your midsection.
Gaz and the Scot chuckle.
John says your name. He utters it like it was a complete sentence, but you're not sure what it means, what he wants. Either way, it made you regret giving it to him. You suddenly preferred not hearing it on his lips in that rumbling baritone.
Ghost scoffs. âFor âavin such a smart mouth sheâs a bit thick, eh, Soap?â he comments meanly over your head.
Soapâs responding before you have a chance to voice any displeasure, somewhere between a laugh and a scold.
âA bit? Haud yer wheesht!â He turns his attention quickly back to you, leaning in close, âAw, pet, dinnae pay him mindâŚLt kens our bonnie is well thickâ, he pats your cushioned hips affectionately.
A shocked gasp slips out of you unbidden at the brief but unmistakable gentle fondle of your fat love handles.
They all drank in the vulnerable, little noise. It would be the first of many. It was impossible to interpret the gesture as anything but âfamiliarâ.
Your body jolts. You would have practically jumped a foot off the ground if not for Ghost anchoring you. With the hold, stark realization floods you like a bucket of ice waterâthereâs quite literally nothing you can do to avoid any of their touch. Your skin crawls at the unfamiliar contact and doubly so at the threat of more yet.
âDead fit,â Gaz says readily, sounding like an agreement if youâve ever heard one, his eyes roam your form.
Words were stolen from your overheating brain, still trying desperately to reboot, to process what the fuck is going on.
âCaptain âs a man of tasteâsuch a pretty, dainty thing,â Ghost sneers in your ear. âPlayinâ coy now, when she was practically battinâ âer lashes all night.âÂ
ââItâs not too lateâitâs a joke, right? Letâsâwe can just forget about thisââ
Ghost completely ignores you. âSoft thing like you prancinâ âround, cunted at this hour, thinkinâ you're safe?â
âCunâ? Iâm not fucking drunk!â
âYouâre lucky someone with bad intentions didnât hear you.â The grin is loud in his tone, oozes off every syllable. Â
âYou think I'm a dog? So you knew whaâ you were doinâ then? You were teasinâ a âungry dog, waving a juicy steak under âis nose. Rubbing it in all our faces, of any bloke ân earshot? That it?â
âWhatâwhat the hell are you talking about?! Youâyou canât be serious!â You finally parroted uselessly, equal parts baffled and horrified. These men are crazy.
âShe keeps sayinâ thaâ,â Soap comments, perplexed.
ââDenialâ âs not just a river,â Gaz shrugs.
Ghost continues. âCaptainââ A big hand is suddenly on your jaw, centering your gaze back on John, âââs doinâ you a kindness. Keepinâ you safe nâ sound, makinâ sure you donât get yourself chewed up and spit out 'n some dirty fuckinâ alley,â nodding back towards the way they came, âNice of âim, innit?â
You flailed desperately, hoping to catch Ghost off guard for even a second. You send your elbow into his ribs, as hard as you could manage at the awkward angle.
It was akin to hitting granite. You sucked in air through your clenched teeth as pain radiated through your ulnar nerve. His grip on you didn't waver, he didn't flinch. He laughed.
A true, low âheh, heh, hehâ, that you regretted ever wanting to hearâcould have happily gone your whole life without hearing. It sent rogue shivers down your spine and piloerection up your arms as you gawked up in shock, pain forgotten.
âOch, thatâs a bit better, Bonnie.â Soap feigns, judging your strike like heâs trying not to hurt your feelings.
âJohnââ you plead helplessly, turning your gaze back to him. But saying his name was a mistake, deepening the look already there. Rubatosis filled you.
âThink you're strong, eh?" His words still swollen with caustic amusement, "That you could ever âurt any of us? Show âim you can fend fâ yourself then.â Ghost wobbled you to and fro, shook you, as if you were some weightless bauble.
As your world tilted, you instinctively gripped his arm for dear life, dizzy, afraid you would topple over.
You knew he was right, of course; there is no point denying it.Â
But a man like him, like themâsaying it? It was wrongâit chilled your blood. It felt needlessly cruel, to rub in how weak you are compared to them. The provocation freezes you, making Ghostâs dark eyes crinkle.Â
âSlim pickings, huh? Must be feeling desperate?â you bit out, before you could stop yourself, voice bitter and thick with emotionâpanic and anger congealing into snark. A hole is a hole, after all. Bad luck that you happened to be the one around.
Who would you trade places with? Better you than someone else, your conscience whispered faintly.
âYou really donât get it?â John wonders aloud, bafflement mixing with a heady intensity.
âImagine thinking no one would want all thisââ Fingers grazed your curves. Touched every roll, every hill and valley on your side with a reverence that shocked you for the hundredth time that day, left your mouth literally agape.Â
ââthought is an utter travesty. One of lifeâs greatest pleasures is a big, soft girl. Nothing sweeter,â he declared breathily despite himself. âNothing. So much more to hold, to squeezeââ
There was a certain palpable greediness to his touch, even while he was clearly restraining himself. Groping, not bruising. He only went so far, skirting frighteningly close to your more private bits.
At least it appeared your actual debasement was not going to happen on this particular street corner. His hands make a slow jaunt, mapping your contours. Down your back, your side, your belly, your thighsâkneading and squeezing your ample flesh.
A pitiful, âPlease stopââ is eked out of you. Your unadulterated fear on full display, sincere and raw. Begging. You were begging, or trying to, anyway. Your breath hitched, flesh jolting with every unwelcome brush against you, sending your nerve endings alight, already feeling overstimulated.Â
There was that expression again, that you didnât recognize before. But it was no longer just simmering under the surface; it was boiling. Emanating out through his pores, muddled with a touch of pity. You finally recognized itâhunger.
âIâm not cross with you,â he adds oddly. âYou donât understand now, but you will. This isnât a punishmentâitâs a consequence.âÂ
Your throat clamped painfully, words tumbling out of your mouth incomprehensibly, trying to find the right thing to say to make him stop. âPlease, I donât, I canât, whââ
More hands were on you, pulling your wrists together in front of you.
âAm not going to hurt you. You have my word.â The solemnity of the promise rattled you. Maybe he truly believed it, but you certainly didnât. After all, youâd wager you had different definitions of âhurtingâ. Youâd die on the hill that this was âhurtingâ someone.
Somewhere inside you, your body was screaming at you to do something. Youâd take the inspiration.
Scream what, exactly? You couldnât be sure. You should scream âfireâ not âhelpâ, right?
But youâd never get the chance, because on your inhale, Johnâd somehow divined your intentions, and suddenly a hand was clamped over your lips before a sound could escape them. The pressure of the palm was close to bruising this time, unyieldingâhe wasnât taking any chances, apparently.Â
Jerking your head did nothing to dislodge the hand, unlike those on your limbs. It followed the movement rather than impede it. As fate would have it, your struggles only left your head spinning, vision partially obscured by the force of the hand pushing your plump cheeks into your eyes. Whiplash pinched in your neck at the frantic jerks. God, you felt sick.
After that, everything happened very quickly. Suddenly it felt like there were hands all over you, everywhere. Grabbing, holding, pressing. You could hardly tell up from down.
Youâd shut your eyes for even a momentary reprieve, willing the vertigo to cease. For everything to stop. For all of them to stop touching you. Hoping desperately that youâd wake up and find yourself safe in bed, this all a bad dream.Â
Then there was a ripping sound, then a couple more. Someone was pushing stray hairs out of your face. The hands on your wrists moved up instead to grip your forearms. No sooner than you heard it, the large hand had fled your lips only to be immediately replaced by some large sticky substance that was stretched taut across your mouth, from cheek to cheek.
Startled, your struggles renewed, some expletives trapped by the stuff, transforming into useless âmphhhing!â as your hands jumped to pull the offending material from your face. An entirely fruitless endeavor considering the grip on your arms, which didn't budge an inch. John seems fit to ignore your pitiful struggle, simply smoothing it out carefully, layering a couple more pieces. He hums in satisfaction, wide palm patting his work, cupping your mouth and jaw again for good measure.
There was that sound again. With the fear it shot through you, it might as well have been a gun racking. You couldnât see it, but this time your sloshy mind recognized the distinct creak and shrill shrrrrrrrrrrrp. It was duct tape being pulled from the roll, then wrapped noisily around your wrists, aided by the hands forcing your arms together.Â
Trying to shove, to bully yourself between them was hopeless. They were all too close, too strong, too heavy, all bearing down on you. You didnât have room to throw your weight around or even properly kick out at them. Round and round, the tape went, and round and round again for good measure before the end was ripped, smarting where it snagged slightly on the hair on your arms.Â
You're quite literally fighting for your life, sweating with exertion and panic, panting behind the tape, but your desperate flailing didnât deter them at all; you didnât receive even a single hitch in any of their breath for your effort. Hell, it couldnât even hinder some conversation. Not that you caught most of it with your head swimming, heart pounding loudly in your ears.
âââcourse sheâs scrikinâ, weâre nicking âer,â Ghost rolls his eyes.Â
Something else was said, probably by Soap, based on the accent.
Ghost just doubles down. âNo point tryinâ to talk sense into âer. Thing doesnât know whatâs good for âerââ
John took his time; heâs dedicated to his task. Precise yet generous with the tape. As soon as the hands left your forearms, more tape was applied where they departed, this time around your entire body, effectively pinning your arms down at your front, circling you enough times that you lost count.
Your struggles and thrashes reinvigorate, an absolutely method portrayal of a snared rabbit. It hurtâhurt how hard you were pulling against them. Bruises would undoubtedly bloom in the coming days wherever their hands gripped you from your wild jerking. That is, assuming you lived that long. Your chest heaves with anxiety. The men allowed you a bit more space, enough that you didnât feel actively compressed on every side. By them at least.
Not John, though. It was his face that filled your vision, his eyes that pinned yours.
âShhh. Thereâs a girl. Itâs already over.â You hadnât yet noticed the tears gathering, that you were so close to falling apart. He said it like it would be some sort of comfort, cupping your plump cheeks delicately. John spoke to you gently, in the softest tone youâd heard yet, softer than you would have believed his husky voice capable of, and yet, with an disturbing finality. âItâs done. Nothing you can do now,â he whispered into your terrified face.Â
He was too closeâthere was a little mole on the right side of his nose you never noticed before. He smelled of smoke, and under that, something woodsy and spicy. A large, rough palm smoothed over your hair. Your terrified eyes squeezed shut, willing him out of your face, to stop looking at you. Youâre certain he could feel your terror; hell, he could probably feel each little panicked puff of air forced out of your lungs on his face as you tried vainly to regulate your breathing through your nose. âThere you go,â he praised, âIn and out.â
Shining tears wobbled precariously in your waterline. You tried with all your might not to let them loose, to salvage any shred of dignity. Any sense of control. As if that would somehow make things worse, as you sucked in a wet, sniveling sound.
Your internal pleas for space were less than useless, as John leaned in ever closer, cradling your skull in his hands, pressing his lips to your crown in a chaste, whiskery kiss.
The sheer intimacy of the gesture made you balk. Held and boxed in, there was no way to move away, making you whimper pathetically. Sounding foreign to even your own ears. A savourable sound, that went right to Johnâs belly.
Trying to hold it in was all for naught; as soon as Johnâs lips touched you, your resolve shattered. Shattered into so many pieces even Kintsugi couldnât repair it.
Your face was soaked with the onslaught, tears traveling as far as down your neck. Dizzy with panic, the duct tape swallowing up most of your damp sobs. You couldnât recall the last time you'd broken down like that in front of another person, much less four near strangers.Â
âIâm keeping you.â He says suddenly. He waits for you to take in the words, thumbs stroking slow circles into your cheekbones.
You hiccup behind the tape, teeth chattering in your clenched jaw as you realize youâre shaking. Face tacky with tears. You angrily tried to pull away again, but John just held you still as you quake.Â
âŚJohn didnât need Ghost for muscle, you realized dully. His grip was an epiphany, the promise of strength in his hands aloneâit made you feel all the more useless.
Calloused thumbs rasped over your cheeks, wiping away the wetness there, only for more to replace them. âI wonât try to stop you from crying, wonât punish you for being upset,â he rumbled, âbut, you have to understand it wonât change anything. What'll happen. From now on, youâre mineâbut I take care of whatâs mine. Youâll see.â
Why?! Your heart ached. You couldnât understand how people youâd been chatting and laughing with mere minutes ago could do this to you. People who had seemed so normalâ
Gaz smirks, nudging Soap, murmuring, âOh, don't worry, sheâll feel heaps better when sheâs creaminâ onââ
You didn't think you were capable of feeling worse. Your eyes bulge in horror, breath snagging again in your throat.
John sighs, interrupting him with a harsh jangle of metal as he pitched some keys to Gaz, who caught them easily in one hand. âBring the car âround will you?â John asks, but itâs really not a request.
âOn it!â Gazâs reply is prompt and cheery as he steps off the curb into the darkness beyond the reach of the streetlamp, practically a spring in his step.Â
You sniffled, sinuses starting to burn, following your eyesâ watery influence. Feeling humiliated as you can feel your nose start to run, tickling your philtrum. Soap cooed over your teary face. You flinched as he raised his hand to you, but he only wiped your nose, disgustingly with his own sleeve.Â
He had the nerve to look chagrined at your reaction. When he spoke again, it was uncannily quiet compared to his familiar boister, as if he was trying to soothe a spooked horse. âDinnae fash, itâll be awricht, bonnie, swear it.â
His words were worthless; didnât pacify you at all. You were possessed by a primal terror of a cornered animal that couldnât fathom what was going to happen to it. Your eyes flooded, everything in your vision warped by tears. You couldnât see, couldnât hear over your own hammering heart. Soapâs cursinâ, saying something. Maybe it was fucking Gaelic, you didnât understand what he was saying.
ââWee lamb, greetinââ
ââNough fussinâ, Soap. Youâre almost as bad as âer.âÂ
âAh ken, ah kenâŚâ
âI did warn you, even gave you an out.â John sighed, commiserating, as if he werenât the source of your angst. It wrung completely hollow, he didn't sound disappointed in the slightest with any of the events. If anything, you'd suspect we has trying to tamp down the opposite.
âJesus wept, Capââ Soap blurts, any remorse apparently long forgotten as he suddenly grips your ample belly possessively, making you shriek, ââalmost made us lose out,â he grumbled. âAh knew ye were tryinâ tae tip âer affâ.
You thrashed in his rude hold, face hot, but he just grinned, loved how your squirms just showcased your enticing bounce. Despair and humiliation ached in your chest, heavy like lead. You just wanted to go home.
Headlights round the corner.
In a last-ditch attempt, you allow yourself to completely go limp, following through on the threat of being unmovable. You barely start tipping before Ghost and Soap are on either side of you, holding you up between the two of them, completely halting your descent.
Your mind shuddered to a halt with the idea they might actually be able to lift you. When you tried to buckle your knees, they went ahead and confirmed your fears true. Not even a slipped grunt of exertion gave you any satisfaction, when you were being half carried, half dragged practically kicking and screaming to the car. Well, as much as you could through the tape. As youâre urged onward, you lock your knees as your legs jam against the carâs running board.
âYouâre going one way or another,â John calls simply, tapping something into his phone.
âWatch your head, trophy.â Ghost grins, huge hand spanning your skull, pushing you down past the door frame, but you think you just might have preferred the concussion. Your own weight does the rest of the work, sending you sprawling belly first onto the back seat, teary cheek smooshed against the cool, leather interior.
You should have been prepared to be absolutely as difficult as possible, regardless of whether or not itâd change your fate, but you were utterly spent. Your limbs ached at all the struggling. You couldnât muster any more fight as Soap and Ghost maneuvered you into the middle seat. Your plentiful "handholds" aiding the process.
The lone lap belt buckled tightly across your lap before Ghost and Soap followed you in, sandwiching you, sitting in the seats on either side. You were practically spilling over onto them, it was a tight fit.Â
You couldnât quite swallow a yelp as rough fingers were wedged under your plush form on either side. Apparently unsatisfied with your positioning, you were swiveled so your ass remained in the seat while the rest of your body lay flat. Your upper body in Ghost's lap and legs curled in Soapâs, the seat belt digging into your soft belly at the awkward angle.
You were normally hyperaware of the space you occupied and tried to be as respectful as possible about it. You would be mortified, feel a bolt of white-hot shame if any squishy bit of you even accidentally brushed up against someone else. Youâd do anything to risk a stranger's look of annoyance or disgust, god forbid someone say something. And yet, here you were, your fat body draped across two men's laps, both looking quite fucking pleased with the arrangement. There was nothing you could do about it, as Soap paws at your thigh, humming happily.
âBehave, you lot.â John stoops, smiling at the group fondly as he shuts the door.
The car is moving.
You were completely adrift. Maybe you were in shock. All it took was a handful of seconds for your life to become entirely and irrevocably derailed.Â
While lying prone, the motion rocked you slightly. Outside the window, the world flitted by. All you could make out from your vantage point was the wide expanse of sky, purplish, the color of a dusky developing bruise, only swagging power lines and the tops of towering street lamps flashing across the horizon.
Just like that, slow conversation started up again, right above your head. It was as if they were back at the bar; the normalcy of it was chilling. Soapâs hands were still resting over your thick thigh, petting you. Repetitive strokes up and down your thigh that also eventually blended into the background. The car was so warm nowâJohn must have cranked the heat. You feel the warmth dust across your face where it filtered into the backseat.
You're feeling floatyâdisconnected. Your body couldnât sustain the level of terror that should still be at the forefront of your mind. Adrenaline burned everything out of you, drained you till there was nothing left but fog, thick and cloying. It became a task to keep your eyes open.
You were so tired.Â
Your limp body bounced lightly as the car went along. The voices were even more distant now, a muted background noise, like someone speaking on the phone in the next room overâyou can just hear the mumble through the wall but canât decipher any of the words.
âŚ
ââget some proper rest on the plane.â
(I horked this up originally after re-reading one of @391780 posts. I think it was the one where Simon calls dibs on you while you're out with friends? Clearly things deviated a lot, but still. Do yourselves a favor and read all of their stuff.)
#crow writes#i tried to leave it kind of ambiguous if Price was gonna share you#egregious use of italics and emm dashes#i am continuing my sacred tradition of writing the reader as a fat dumbass#cod#call of duty#fat reader#plus size reader#chubby reader#captain john price#dark john price#dark john price x reader#john price x reader#john price x you#dark john price x you#ghost x reader#ghost x you#author is fat#cw: noncon
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
all the reasons we're not in love
James potter x fem!reader ⊠4.6k words
summary: You and James are best fucking friendsânothing more, nothing less. So why does everyone act like you're secretly in love, like it's some kind of undeniable fact?
cw: fluff, a pinch of angst, steamy makeout but no smut, best friends to lovers, idiots in love.
James gets up from the booth and leans down to ruffle your hair just because he knows itâll annoy you. All sat around a too small booth in the back of the pub with a few chairs pulled up to accommodate the large group. Itâs James' turn to buy a round, and you make a show of swatting his hand away as he goes, tracking his movements all the way to the bar.Â
You have a second to take in the dingy lights and the rowdy regulars in the local before Lily scares you half to death, leaning into your field of view. Eyes alight with mischief and an impish smile on her lip.
âSoâŚâ she says, dragging out the vowel, âwhat's going on?â
âWhat's going on with what?â you laugh, confused but delighted by Lily after a few drinks.Â
âYou and James!â she practically squeals, shaking your arm with gleeful energy. âYouâve been giggling like schoolkids all night. He had his arm around you! Just admit it alreadyâyou like each other.â
You groan. âLils, we always do that.â
She rolls her eyes dramatically, clearly fed up with your refusal to see what she sees. And you? Youâre fed up with everyone constantly implying that you and James must fancy each other. As if friendship isnât enough.
âJames and I are friends. Thatâsââ
âBest fucking friends,â James announces cheerfully, appearing out of nowhere and sliding your drink in front of you before placing the rest in the middle of the table.
âExactly! Thank you,â you say, gesturing to him like heâs just proved your point.
Lily exhales sharply, throwing you a meaningful look before turning back to the group.
James sinks back into the booth beside you, draping an arm casually along the backrest behind your shoulders
âTry this,â he says, nudging his glass toward you. Heâs been working his way through the list of ridiculous specialty mocktails on the menu and insists you sample every one. âItâs strawberry⌠something. Youâll like it.â
You take a sip. Heâs right, obviouslyâitâs sweet and bright and tastes like summer. You smile up at him, pleased. âThatâs really good. Iâm getting one next round.â
He grins, radiant. âYou can have that one, angel.â
You try to push the glass back, but he doesnât let you. Heâs about to insist againâmouth open, eyes softâwhen a familiar voice cuts in.
âWhy donât you share your drinks like that with me, Moony?â Sirius whines from across the table, looking genuinely offended.
Remus sighsâmeaning to sound exasperated, probablyâbut the fond look he gives his boyfriend tells a different story.
âWeâve been drinking the same thing all night, thatâs why,â he replies, a smile starting to bloom on his lips. âAndâŚâ He glances your way with a teasing glint in his eye. âWeâre not an old married couple like them.â
âYeah,â Sirius mutters, barely above a breath, like it's a tragedy, âgood thing theyâre both fit.â
You let out a loud laugh. âWeâre friendsââ
âBest fucking friends.â
ââNot an old married couple. And honestly, you canât say anything, Remus âKnitwearâ Lupin.â
âSheâs not wrong,â James says with a quiet chuckle, sliding his hand to your back, fingers moving in lazy, absent-minded circles.
Remus only laughs, shaking his head, while Sirius looks scandalizedâutterly betrayed on his boyfriendâs behalf.
âI like Remâs knitwear, Trouble,â Sirius says, fixing you with a glare that would be more effective if his cheeks werenât flushed from the drinks. âAnd Iâd be very careful, or Iâll convince him to stop knitting your presents. Then all youâll get are boring gift cards.â He nods solemnly, clearly impressed with his own threat.
You gasp dramatically, hand to your chest like heâs wounded you. âYou wouldnât.â
Sirius just giggles in responseâgiggles, which is never a good signâso you turn to Remus, eyes wide, appealing.
âYou wouldnât let him, would you? Youâll still knit me things, Rem?â
Remus chuckles, shaking his head with a smile that promises yes, always.
Thatâs when you notice Jamesâusually the loudest one at the tableâhas gone quiet. You turn toward him, curious, and catch the way heâs watching you. Soft eyes. That funny little smile he only wears when he thinks no oneâs looking.
âYou okay?â you ask, voice gentling with concern.
The question seems to pull him out of whatever haze he was in. His grin returns, bright and easy, like it never left.
âIâm great, angel.â He leans in, dropping his voice so only you can hear. âIf Moony stopped knitting for you... Iâd learn how to.â
You blink at him. âYou? Knitting?â
He nods solemnly, one hand still warm against your back, and raises the other as if swearing an oath. âIâd do it for you. Even if it meant stabbing myself with the needles every five minutes. Thatâs how committed I am.â
You laugh, unable to help yourself. âYouâre so dramatic.â
Youâre laughing, and your cheeks are warm, and James is still looking at you like youâve hung the starsâbut you brush it off like you always do.
Because this is what you and James do. Banter, teasing, little smiles no one else getsâyour own language that youâve been speaking fluently for years. Itâs not new. It doesnât mean anything.
He nudges your knee with his own, still grinning like heâs won something. Like your laugh is enough.
And maybe it is. Maybe it always has been.
But then Lily shoots you another look across the table, all smug eyebrows and that annoying âI told you soâ glint in her eye, and it hits you again like it always doesâthis sudden awareness of how everyone else sees you. You and James. As if itâs already written somewhere, carved into the stars or tucked between the pages of your shared history.
You take a sip of the strawberry-whatever to stall, trying not to frown. Because the truth is, you know how this looks from the outside. All the little things he does, the way you lean into him without thinking, the endless inside jokesâit paints a picture. A certain type of story.
Because heâs James. And youâre... you.
And no matter how many times Sirius winks or Mary raises a knowing brow or Lily insists you're in love, you donât think thereâs a universe where you and James actually get together. Not really.
Youâre best friends. Thatâs it.
And maybe thereâs something sacred in that. Something worth protecting.
Besidesâhe doesnât fancy you. Not like that. And you certainly donât fancy him. No matter how charming he is. Or how warm his laugh makes you feel. Or how he always saves you the last piece of your favourite treats even when he pretends he wonât. Or how heâs looking at you now like heâd burn down the world just to keep you smiling.
No. You donât fancy each other. That would be... messy. Complicated. The end of everything easy and good between you.
And James Potter may be a lot of things, but heâs not your ending.
Heâs your always.
So you take another sip of the mocktail he gave you and bump his shoulder with your own, like nothing ever passed through your mind. He bumps you back, that lazy smirk still on his lips.
-
The pub starts to empty in waves, voices thinning out as people stumble toward coat racks and lingering goodbyes. You're nestled deeper into the booth than you realized, lulled by warmth and easy laughter and the comfort of being surrounded by your people.
Eventually, someone suggests calling it. Maryâs already halfway into her coat, Sirius is trying to coax Remus into stealing pint glasses for their flat âsomething about the collectionâ and Lily kisses you on the cheek with a meaningful look before grabbing Marleneâs arm and disappearing toward the door in a burst of cold air and laughter.
And James?
James is exactly where heâs been all nightâat your side, elbow brushing yours every time he moves. When you pull your coat on, he reaches over without thinking and helps tug the hood into place for you.
âYou ready?â he asks, and itâs easy, familiar.
âYeah. Thanks for driving.â You smile, a little sleepy now that the buzz is fading.
He shrugs like itâs nothing. âWouldnât trust anyone else to make sure you get home.â
-
The drive is quiet, but itâs not uncomfortable. Music hums low through the speakersâsomething youâve heard a million times over, something James mumbles along to under his breath when he thinks youâre not listening. Heâs one of those annoyingly good drivers too. One hand on the wheel, the other resting loosely between the seats, fingers drumming to the beat.
You glance over once and catch him mid-yawn, eyes crinkling at the corners as he grins at the road.
âWanna come in?â you hear yourself ask when he pulls up in front of your place, your voice softer than you expect. âJust for a bit? I might put on a film.â
James looks at you, searching your face for something. Whatever he finds, it makes him smileâgentler than before. âYeah,â he says. âIâd like that.â
You flick on the lights when you step inside, and itâs like muscle memory from there: shoes off, jacket thrown over the arm of the sofa, kettle filled. James leans against your kitchen counter like he belongs there. And he kind of does. Thereâs a mug he always uses in your cupboard. A hoodie of his in your laundry pile.
âWhat are we watching?â he asks, already padding into your living room, socked feet silent on the floorboards.
âSomething easy,â you say. âSomething weâve seen before so I donât actually have to pay attention.â
James shoots you a grin over his shoulder. âThat for me or for you?â
You ignore the question, toss him the remote. âDealerâs choice.â
You end up on opposite ends of the couch, legs tangled somewhere in the middle because itâs late and itâs cold and this is what you do. Itâs not new.
The movie starts playing, dim blue light casting soft shadows across his face. You watch it for a whileâor try toâbut your thoughts start running at a mile a minute instead.
You try to focus on the movie. Really, you do. But all you can hear is Lilyâs voice echoing in your head: âJust admit it alreadyâyou like each other.â
Itâs not just her. Itâs everyone.
Sirius, with his loud, theatrical gasps every time James passes you a drink. Marlene muttering âjust kiss alreadyâ under her breath like itâs an inside joke. Even Remus, whoâs supposed to be the voice of reason, always quirking a brow when James tosses an arm around your shoulder like itâs the most natural thing in the world. Which it is. Itâs normal. It doesnât mean anything.
But now? Now itâs stuck in your head. Every glance, every smile, every stupid joke he laughs too hard atâitâs all tinged with the weight of everyone else's expectations.
You lean your head back on the cushion and sigh.
âWhatâs going on in that head of yours?â James asks, voice soft and scratchy with tiredness.
You glance at him. His eyes are still on the TV, but the corners of his mouth twitch like he already knows youâre spiraling.
You hesitate, then sit up a little. âCan I ask you something?â
His gaze flicks to you instantly. âCourse.â
âDo you ever get⌠tired of everyone thinking weâre in love?â
James lets out a short breath, somewhere between a laugh and a groan. âAll the fucking time.â
You nod, almost relieved. âRight? Itâs likeâjust because weâre close doesnât mean weâre secretly pining.â
âExactly!â James says, animated now, like heâs been waiting for someone to validate this. âLike, we literally watched Sirius throw himself at Rem for years and no one said shit, but I pass you a drink and suddenly itâs likeââWhenâs the wedding, James?ââ
You snort, finally smiling. âItâs exhausting.â
âTruly.â
Silence falls again, but itâs different now.Â
âI justâŚâ you start, voice quieter. âI wish there was a way to prove it, you know? That we donât fancy each other. That thisââ you gesture vaguely between the two of you ââthis is just friendship.â
James raises a brow, half-amused. âYou want, like⌠a presentation?â
You giggle. âMaybe.â
âBullet points and everything?â
ââAll the reasons James Potter is categorically not in love with me.ââ
ââExhibit A: the time I ate her last slice of pizza.ââ
ââExhibit B: he never laughs at my best jokes.ââ
âThatâs a lie and you know it.â
Another beat passes. You look at each other.
Thereâs a flicker in Jamesâ eyesâjust a spark of something you canât nameâand it hits you, sudden and sharp, how close you are. His knee is still pressed against yours. His fingers are brushing your ankle like itâs nothing. Like it always has been.
You lick your lips. Heart hammering. And thenâ
ââŚWe should kiss.â
James blinks. âWhat?â
Youâre not even sure where the words came from. They justâslipped out. But now that theyâre here, they feel oddly right. Inevitable.
You swallow. âWe should kiss. Just once. To prove thereâs nothing there.â
He stares at you, stunned into silence.
You rush to explain. âI meanâeveryone keeps saying there is. And maybe if we just⌠did it, and it was awkward or bad or whatever, we could tell them and theyâd drop it. Theyâd finally stop acting like weâre in some secret relationship.â
James is still staring, mouth slightly open.
You flush, heat creeping up your neck. âItâs stupid, forget itââ
âIâll do it,â he says suddenly.
Your breath catches. âYou will?â
He nods, slowly, like heâs still catching up with himself. âYeah. If itâll prove a point.â
You try to ignore the way your pulse spikes. âRight. Okay.â
With the room still mostly shrouded in darkness, it's difficult to make out the features of his face clearly. He shifts closer to you whilst manoeuvring your legs to settle beside you properly. There's little time to recognise the shift in his gaze as it pins to your lips before he's grinning and speaking again.
âWhat happens when you fall in love with me because of this?â
You snort, rolling your eyes, âYour egoâs fucking massive Potter, Iâll be fine.â you say, gently slapping his arm. âNot sure about you though.â he rolls his eyes and shakes his head at you, acting like you're the biggest nuisance in the world.
âCome on then.â you say, impatiently. James sighs, then nods, before he's raising a hand to cup your jaw. His touch is gentle, like he's holding something fragile, priceless. And then he's leaning in so slowly, allowing you the time to pull away in case youâd been joking.
You let your eyes fall shut, expecting his kiss as your hand drifts to rest on his knee. You donât notice the faint hitch in his breath at your touchâitâs so subtle, it nearly slips past you. The kiss comes and goes in a heartbeat, a fleeting, chaste peck that barely brushes your lips. When his hand pulls away and he clears his throat, your eyes open. He doesnât say a word.
Despite the fact you should feel happy that you felt nothing, there's a strange twisting feeling in your stomach. Like when you startle awake after dreaming that you're falling. Then it comes to you, that kiss wasnât a real one it canât prove anything.Â
âThat wasnât a proper kiss, James.â you say while looking down at your hands, not wanting to face him.
âYouâre right.â you look up to see his bottom lip trapped between his teeth and you're startled by the sudden fascination with his mouth.Â
âYou have to kiss me like youâd kiss someone you're in love with.â
Jamesâ gaze drops to your lips and stays pinned there as heâs silent, thinking.Â
âI can do that⌠I think.âÂ
âCome on then.â you joke as you take a deeper breath in.
James exhales, slow and steady, but you can see itâthe way his fingers twitch slightly, like heâs restraining something. Like thereâs a weight behind your words neither of you wants to name just yet.
âYouâre sure?â he asks, voice quieter now, with none of that usual cocky lilt. Itâs careful. Measured. Heâs giving you one last out.
You nod. âItâs just a kiss.â
But itâs not. You both know that. It hasnât been just a kiss since the moment you suggested it.
Still, you say it anyway, because itâs easier to pretend itâs simple.
James shifts closer, knees brushing yours again, the space between you shrinking by the second. His hand finds your jaw againâjust like beforeâbut this time his thumb lingers at your cheekbone, the pad of it brushing soft circles that make your heart lurch. Thereâs something almost reverent in his touch now, like heâs memorising every inch of you.
When he leans in this time, itâs slower. Like heâs moving through water. Like the world around you doesnât matter anymore.
And when he finally kisses you, itâs nothing like the first time.
Itâs not hesitant or performative or brief. Itâs warm and aching and real.
James kisses you like heâs been waiting his whole life to do it. Like this isnât about proving anything or making a pointâitâs about you. About this.
His lips are soft and sure against yours, and when your hand slips up to grip the front of his jumper, he deepens the kiss with a low hum in the back of his throat, like heâs been holding that sound in for too long.
One of his hands slips down to your hip, shifting you closer, settling you on his lap. You go willingly, knees digging into the sofa at either side of his thighs as he tilts his head back to reach you better. Completely lost in each other, forgetting, youâre sure your lips will soon turn numb.
Your hands drift upward to settle around his neck and lightly tug the hair at the nape of his neck. James pulls you closer by the waist, chests flush and his mouth remains probing and searching on your own.
Thereâs the feeling of a smile in the kiss but you canât tell whoâs it is. Youâve fallen into a steady rhythm, easy and sweet, but when a noise is pulled from his throat you freeze, pulling away.Â
Looking down at him your face sits somewhere between concern and confusion. James stares right back at you panting, but otherwise seemingly unaffected.
âForgive a man for getting distracted, angel.â he defends, like it's all your fault.Â
You know you should move away from him now. Really, you know. But there's a strange standoff happening where neither of you look away and neither of you move. Until you do.Â
It's hard to tell who moves in first, but the other reciprocates and youâre kissing again. James kisses you like a man starved. It's feverish and intense. It's everything.Â
You canât help but grab hold of his hair, curls silky and soft through your fingers, giving them the slightest tug experimentally. It makes James shamelessly grind up against you. Nails digging lightly into the back of his neck, you gasp when his mouth leaves yours properly and latches onto your neck, lost in the bliss of it all, you grind down against him.
âFuck, donât do that,â His breath sounds strained. âcanât take itââ His murmur is a rumble against your skin. You flush at the idea that he canât contain himself because of this. Because of you.Â
When he pulls away, finished ravishing your neck, you come back down to earth, scrambling to remove yourself from his lap. His hair is messy, messier than usual, from your touch and his lips are red and kiss bitten.Â
You look to the far corner before you speak, unable to look at him now.Â
â... I guess weâve proved we donât fancy each other, then.âÂ
Youâre a liar and you know you are.
-
Itâs been two days since the kiss. Two long, excruciating days where you havenât spoken to James once. Not a text. Not a call.
Youâve replayed that night over and over in your head, hoping it would start to blur around the edges, lose its sharpness. But it hasnât. If anything, itâs crystal clearâevery touch, every sound, every look he gave you. And worst of all? You donât even regret it.
Youâre halfway through nursing a lukewarm coffee at the back corner of a cafĂŠ when Sirius slides into the seat across from you like he owns the place, all leather jacket and smug grin.
âOi,â he says, tugging your cup toward himself and taking a sip without asking. âYouâve been avoiding us.â
You blink, startled. âUs?
As if summoned, Remus appears beside him, calm and neat in that way that makes you feel even more frazzled by comparison. âSheâs definitely been avoiding James,â he says, not unkindly, as he slides into the seat beside Sirius.
Sirius throws an arm around Remusâ shoulders with dramatic flair. âAnd thusâby extensionâthe rest of us, tragically caught in the crossfire of whatever the hell is going on.â
You frown. âNothing is going on.â
Sirius lets out a loud, derisive snort. âRight. Tell that to James, who has been moping around the flat like a Victorian widow.â
âIâm serious,â you say quickly.
Remus raises an eyebrow. âSo are we.â
You roll your eyes. âCome on. Heâs not moping.â
Sirius levels you with a look, all theatrics dropped. âHe didnât even yell at me for eating his last bag of crisps yesterday. He just sighed. Likeâactual sadness sighing. Who even does that?â
Your heart sinks, but you try not to let it show. âHeâs probably just⌠tired. He drove me home from the pub that night, maybe heâs still catching up on sleep.â
Sirius and Remus share a look.
Remus tilts his head. âThatâs the night it started, you know.â
âI told you,â Sirius says, grinning now like heâs cracked a case. âSomething happened in that car. Or after. Did you two fight?â
âNo,â you say quickly. Too quickly. âNothing happened.â
Sirius narrows his eyes at you. âYouâre a terrible liar, you know.â
âIâm not lying,â you lie.
Remus leans in, voice quieter now, more careful. âWeâre not trying to corner you. Just⌠weâre worried. About both of you.â
You take a long sip of your coffee, trying to buy time, but itâs cold and bitter and doesnât help at all. You stare into the cup like it holds the answers. It doesnât.
Sirius softens, which is somehow worse. âLook, weâre not asking for details. Justâmaybe talk to him?â
You sigh. âI donât know what Iâd even say.â
âTry the truth,â Remus offers gently.
The truth is a mess, though. The truth is a blur of lips and hands and breathless gasps. Itâs Jamesâ eyes on yours in the dark, his fingers brushing your cheek like he was afraid youâd vanish. Itâs the way you didnât sleep that night, couldnât sleep, because your skin still remembered the shape of his touch.
And the worst part? The worst part is you know what you felt wasnât one-sided.
Sirius glances at his watch. âIf you donât call him, Iâm sending him to your flat.â He threatens, leaving no room for argument.
-
You donât call him.
You want toâGod, you want to. Youâve picked up your phone half a dozen times just to stare at his name, thumb hovering over the call button like itâs going to electrocute you. But every time, something stops you. Some awful cocktail of fear and guilt and what-if. What if it was a mistake? What if he regrets it? What if he doesnât, and youâre the one who ruins everything?
So you donât call. You sit with the silence and let it suffocate you.
It's nearly midnight when there's a knock at your door.
Your heart jumps into your throat. For a second, you think about ignoring it, pretending youâre asleep, but you already know who it is.
You open the door anyway.
James is standing there, hoodie thrown on as if heâd left in a rush, curls messy and damp like heâd just run his hands through them a thousand times on the way over. His eyes flick across your face like heâs checking to make sure youâre real. Like he didnât quite believe youâd actually answer.
He looks tired.
You swallow. âHi.â
âHi,â he echoes, voice low.
There's a silence. Tense. Tight. It stretches between you like a rubber band pulled too far.
âI wasnât gonna come,â he says eventually, shifting on his feet. âTold myself youâd call. That Iâd give you space.â He pauses. âBut I waited. And waited. And you didnât.â
Your chest aches.
âI know,â you say, barely above a whisper. âI just⌠I couldnât.â
James steps past you without asking. You donât stop him.
He makes his way into your flat like he always has- itâs muscle memory. Like he belongs here. And God, maybe he does.
âIâve been losing my mind,â he says suddenly, turning to face you. âI thought we were okay and then itâs like you disappeared. No texts. No calls. Like it didnât mean anything.â
âIt wasn't supposed to mean anything, James.â you snap.
He flinches, like youâve slapped him. You immediately regret it.
âI didnât meanââ you start, but he cuts you off.
âYou didnât mean for it to mean anything,â he says, voice low. âBut it did.â
You exhale shakily, crossing your arms like they can shield you from this. âWe said it was just a kiss. To prove a point.â
âYeah, well, that didnât work,â he says, stepping closer. âBecause I havenât stopped thinking about you since.â
You glance away, blinking too quickly. âThatâs not fair.â
âNo, itâs not,â he agrees. âItâs not fair that I kissed you and everything changed and youâre acting like it didnât.â
You hate this. Hate how right he is. Hate how vulnerable he looks standing in your living room like heâs afraid to breathe too hard and scare you off.
Your voice is quiet. âI didnât know what to say.â
Heâs quiet a beat. Then:
âSay anything.â
You hesitate. Your throat feels too tight. But then you force yourself to look at him, to see him.
âI love you,â you say. âAnd I donât care if itâs wrong, I just do.â
James exhales, a slow, shaky breath like heâs been waiting for thisâlike he wasnât sure heâd ever get it. âSay it again.â
âI love you,â you repeat, firmer now. âI love you and Iâve been trying not to. Because I thought it would ruin everything.â
He steps forward, hands gentle as they come to rest at your waist. âIâve always loved you, I think.â
It breaks something open in your chest. This is real. This is terrifying. This is everything.
âBut what if we mess it up?â you ask, voice trembling.
James gives you a soft, crooked smileâthe one thatâs always undone you. âThen we mess it up. Together.â
You laugh, a watery, disbelieving thing, before wrapping your arms around his neck and pulling him in.
And when he kisses you this time, itâs not tentative or desperate. Itâs steady. Sure. Like he knows youâre his.
Like he always has.
masterlist <3
#flo'sfics#marauders au#marauders fics#marauders era#marauders fanfiction#marauders fic#james potter x reader#james potter x fem!reader#james potter x you#james potter x y/n#james x reader#james potter drabble#james potter fanfiction#james potter fic#james potter fluff#james potter angst#james potter
907 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The fire between us | LN4



âď¸ summary âââââââ Trapped in a Swiss cabin during a snowstorm, Lando and Y/N, whoâve been friends for less than a year, are left alone. As they play strip poker, hidden feelings surface, leading to a playful, intimate night where their connection deepens.
âď¸ pairing âââââââ Lando Norris x she!reader
âď¸ word count âââââââ 7.4k
âď¸ warnings âââââââ +18, sexual content
It was the week before Christmas, and the Swiss Alps had transformed into a winter wonderland. A luxurious cabin was nestled at the foot of the mountains, offering everything one could dream ofâcozy fireplaces, panoramic views, and an atmosphere thick with the promise of festive memories. Lando had been the first to arrive. As the one whoâd paid for the cabin and organized the trip, he had eagerly anticipated the getaway with their friend group. He loved skiing, but even more than that, he loved the idea of spending a few quiet days away from the hustle and bustle. More than anything, though, he was excited about being alone with herâY/N.
From the moment they met less than a year ago through mutual friends, Lando had been captivated by her. She was different, making his heart race just a little faster whenever she was near. He tried to hide itâkeeping his feelings buried beneath casual conversations and friendly smilesâbut every time he saw her, his heart betrayed him. He couldn't stop thinking about her.
Despite his efforts to keep his feelings hidden beneath casual conversation and playful teasing, they simmered just below the surface, growing stronger each time they hung out.
But Y/N had no idea. At least, thatâs what he thought. She treated him like a close friendânothing more. Theyâd spent time together over the months, enjoying each otherâs company, making memories, but it was always just... friendly. And Lando had become all too familiar with that painful distanceâthe fine line between friendship and something more that he had no idea how to cross.
That was until this trip.
When Y/N finally arrived, she was the second person to make it to the cabin. And just as she stepped out of her car, the snowstorm began. The storm had been forecasted, but it hit much harder than expected. Before long, the roads were impassable, and their friends were stuck on the other side of the mountain, unable to get to the cabin. Just like that, Lando and Y/N were alone together, stranded in the middle of nowhere, with only each otherâs company to keep them entertained.
Y/N was still adjusting her coat, brushing the snowflakes from her hair as she walked inside, her cheeks flushed from the cold. Lando, who had been staring out the window with a faint smile, snapped out of his daze when she appeared in the doorway.
âHey! Itâs freezing out there,â she said, stomping her boots on the mat as she entered.
Lando couldn't help but grin, his heart skipping at the sight of her. âYou're telling me. I wasnât expecting this kind of snowstorm.â He glanced outside. The flakes were falling heavier now, swirling around in the night sky. âLooks like weâre snowed in for a while.â
Y/N laughed. âGreat. I hope weâre stocked up on food. Iâm not sure I can survive on just wine and Christmas cookies.â
Lando chuckled, holding the door open for her to come inside. "We've got plenty of food. Weâre going to be fine. Donât worry."
âAnd it looks like itâs just you and me for the next few days,â she said, her voice light but with a hint of something moreâsomething he couldnât quite place.
Lando smiled, trying to act nonchalant, but his pulse quickened. âI guess so. Should be fun,â he replied, glancing around the spacious cabin. The fire was already crackling in the living room, the tree twinkling with Christmas lights, and everything felt so cozy. But it was also... quiet. Too quiet. Just the two of them.
After they had settled in and exchanged pleasantries about the snowstorm, Y/N collapsed onto the couch, kicking off her boots and letting out a sigh of relief. âThis place is amazing, Lando. I could live here.â
âIâm glad you like it,â Lando replied, smiling at her. âItâs the perfect place to get away.â
They exchanged a few casual words, laughing at some of the jokes their friends had sent through text. But as the night grew darker and the storm raged outside, they were left alone in the quiet of the cabin, with only the sound of the fire and the wind howling through the trees.
Y/N stretched out, glancing at Lando from across the room. âSo, what now? Weâve got the whole place to ourselves. What should we do?â
Landoâs eyes twinkled with mischievous intent. âWell, we could play a game.â
Y/N raised an eyebrow. âA game? Like Monopoly or something?â
He shrugged nonchalantly, though his mind was already racing with possibilities. âOr something a little more... interesting.â
Her curiosity piqued, Y/N leaned forward. âWhat did you have in mind?â
Landoâs lips curved into a sly grin. âHow about strip poker?â
Y/N blinked, clearly taken aback. âStrip poker? Really?â
Lando chuckled, knowing how she might react. Heâd teased her with ideas like this before, but never seriously. Tonight, however, it felt like the perfect opportunity to let the playful tension between them simmer into something more. âWhat? You scared?â he asked, his voice dipping into a low, teasing tone.
She crossed her arms over her chest, clearly thinking it over. âScared? Of you? Please.â Y/N shot him a teasing grin of her own. âYou sure you want to risk it?â
âIâm not scared. Are you?â
Y/N laughed, shaking her head. âFine. Letâs do it. But donât say I didnât warn you.â
Lando grinned, gathering the cards. He wasnât entirely sure how they got to this point, but there was no turning back now. He could already feel the playful, flirty energy between them, and it only made him want to tease her more. The game started innocently enough. They each took turns dealing the cards, laughing as they made their moves. At first, it felt just like any other gameâlight, easy, and full of jokes.
But as they started shedding clothes, something shifted. Lando couldnât help but notice how Y/Nâs eyes lingered on him just a little too long, how her lips curled into a teasing smile whenever he lost a round. And she was goodâreally good. Each time she won a hand, she would make a show of pulling off a layer of clothing, the way her body moved making Landoâs pulse spike in ways he didnât want to acknowledge.
When Y/N was down to her tank top and leggings, she shot him a look. âLooks like Iâm winning, Lando. Are you sure youâre alright with that?â
Lando could barely keep his eyes off of her. The way she smiled, the way she moved... everything about her made his heart race. âIâm just getting warmed up,â he said, trying to sound casual. âYou should be worried.â
âWorried?â She let out a soft, melodic laugh, clearly enjoying the challenge. âIâm not the one losing clothes here.â
Lando grinned, trying to shake off the growing heat that he felt every time she looked at him. He could tell by the way she kept glancing at him that she was feeling the tension too. This wasnât just a game anymoreâit had become something else, something more dangerous, and he couldnât seem to pull back. âItâs not over yet,â he said, his voice low.
Y/N shrugged, her lips curling up into a smile. âIâm not sure you can come back from this, but weâll see.â
Finally, it was down to the last round. Both of them were now only in their underwear, the cards spread out between them on the floor. The fire crackled in the background, the only sound in the room except for their breathing.
âSo,â Y/N said, her voice low, âyou ready to lose?â
Lando swallowed hard. âNot yet,â he replied, trying to sound confident, though his mind was racing. The last layer of clothing between them felt like a barrier he couldnât cross, but the tension was thick enough to slice with a knife.
They played their final hands, both of them taking risks, both of them desperately trying not to give in. And in the end, it was Y/N who won. She threw down her cards with a laugh, eyes sparkling.
âWell, looks like youâre the one whoâs going to lose this time,â she said smugly, leaning back with a satisfied grin.
Lando stared at her, a slow smile tugging at his lips. âIâm just getting started.â Without another word, he closed the gap between them, pulling her into a kiss that was nothing like the playful teasing they had shared moments before. This kiss was slow, deliberate, filled with the intensity of everything that had been building up between them for months.
Y/N froze for a second, surprised by the suddenness of it, but then she melted into him, her hands cupping his face as she kissed him back with equal fervor. The heat from the fire seemed to intensify as they deepened the kiss, their bodies pressed close together, the game now forgotten.
When they finally pulled apart, their faces flushed with more than just the warmth of the fire, Lando whispered, âI think I lost... but in the best possible way.â
Y/Nâs smile softened as she traced the line of his jaw with her finger. âI think we both won,â she said quietly.
They decided to keep playing, though the silence between them was heavy, thick with unspoken words and unfinished moments. Lando could feel it in the way Y/Nâs breath hitched slightly when he leaned closer, and in the way her fingers trembled just enough to be noticeable as she reached for another card.
This is it, he thought, his pulse quickening. One more round. One more chance to either lose everything or finally claim what heâd been wanting for so long.
âYour move,â Y/N said, her voice low but steady, her eyes locked on his. Her lips curved into a faint smile, teasing but laced with something deeperâsomething that sent a shiver down his spine.
Lando swallowed hard, his fingers brushing against the edge of the deck. He could feel the heat radiating off her, even from across the makeshift table theyâd created on the floor. Her bra hugged her skin, the straps resting delicately on her shoulders, drawing his attention and making it impossible to focus on anything else. His own boxers felt like a damn prison at this point, constricting every thought and movement.
âYouâre staring,â she murmured, her voice light but pointed.
He blinked, caught off guard, and forced a laugh. âAm I?â
Y/N tilted her head, her grin widening. âA little. You might want to focus. If you lose again, there wonât be much left to look at.â
Her words were playful, but there was an edge to them, a challenge that made his chest tighten. Focus, Lando, he told himself. But no matter how hard he tried, his gaze kept drifting back to her. To the way her hair fell in soft waves over her shoulder, the way her cheeks were flushed from the warmth of the fire and whatever tension was simmering between them.
âIâm focused,â he said, trying to sound confident even though his heart was pounding. âJust... taking my time.â
âMmhmm,â she replied, clearly unconvinced. She leaned forward, her elbows resting on the ground, and the movement drew his attention to the way her bra shifted, revealing just a hint of skin.
God, he thought, how is she doing this to me?
He picked up his cards, his fingers trembling slightly as he flipped them over. Two pairs. Not bad, but not great. He glanced at Y/Nâs hand, trying to gauge her expression, but she was too good. Her face was calm, composed, her eyes still locked on his with that same spark of mischief.
âWell?â she asked after a beat of tense silence. âAre you going to fold, or are you in this to the end?â
Lando hesitated, his mind racing. He could feel the weight of the moment pressing down on him, the knowledge that this wasnât just a game anymore. It was something more, something that had been building between them for months. And now, here they were, alone in this cabin, stripped down to the bare minimum, their bodies close enough to touch.
If I fold, he thought, then itâs over. And if I donât...
He looked at her, really looked at her, and saw the faintest flicker of uncertainty in her eyes. That was all the encouragement he needed.
âIâm in,â he said, his voice steadier than he felt.
Y/N raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised by his decision. âAlright then. Letâs see what youâve got.â
She laid down her cards, and Landoâs stomach dropped. Three jacks. He couldnât believe it. Sheâd beaten him again.
âDamn,â he muttered, running a hand through his hair. âYouâre good at this.â
Y/N laughed, a soft, melodic sound that made his chest ache. âTold you you shouldâve folded.â
âYeah, well,â he said, forcing a grin. âGuess Iâll have to live with the consequences.â
He started to move, reaching for the waistband of his boxers, but Y/N stopped him with a single word.
âWait.â
Lando froze, his hand hovering above his hips. âWhat?â
Y/N met his gaze, her eyes dark with something he couldnât quite place. âLetâs make this interesting.â
His pulse quickened. âInteresting how?â
She didnât answer right away. Instead, she pushed herself up onto her knees, bridging the gap between them until she was close enough that he could feel the warmth of her breath on his skin.
âTake them off,â she said quietly, her voice almost a whisper. âBut not yet. Just... stay like that.â
Landoâs throat went dry. He could feel the heat rising in his cheeks, in his chest, everywhere. âLike what?â
Y/Nâs gaze flicked downward, lingering for a moment before returning to his face. âTease me first. Make me wait.â
The request hung in the air between them, heavy and charged. Lando could feel his heart hammering against his ribs, the blood rushing through his veins. He wanted to protest, to say something clever or sarcastic, but the way she was looking at himâlike she was daring him, testing himâmade it impossible to think of anything else.
âYouâre serious?â he managed to ask, his voice barely above a whisper.
Y/N nodded slowly, her eyes never leaving his. âVery.â
For a moment, neither of them moved. The fire crackled softly behind them, the storm outside howling louder now, as if urging them to act. Lando could feel the weight of her gaze, the way it seemed to pierce through him, stripping away any pretense of control.
And then, without thinking, he reached for the hem of his boxers, tugging it upward just enough to reveal the barest hint of skin.
Y/Nâs breath hitched, her lips parting slightly as she watched him. âMore,â she said, her voice low and husky.
Lando swallowed hard, his fingers trembling as he pulled the fabric up another inch. He could feel the heat rising in his cheeks, in his chest, everywhere. âIs this what you wanted?â
Y/N didnât answer right away. Instead, she leaned closer, her fingers brushing against his thigh. âAlmost,â she said, her voice a sultry purr. âBut not quite.â
Landoâs breath caught in his throat. He could feel the heat of her hand on his skin, the sensation sending sparks of electricity coursing through his body. âWhat do you want, Y/N?â he asked, his voice rough with need.
She smiled, slow and deliberate, her eyes locking on his. âShow me,â she said simply. âShow me how much you want this.â
Landoâs fingers brushed against the waistband of his boxers, his breath hitching as he hesitated for just a moment. His eyes remained locked on Y/Nâs, her gaze steady and unyielding, daring him to go further. The firelight danced across her face, casting shadows that made her look even more alluring, more demanding. He couldnât resistânot anymore.
With a slow, deliberate motion, he slid his boxers down, revealing himself completely to her. The air between them seemed to thicken, charged with an electric tension that made his skin prickle. He was fully exposed now, every inch of him on display, and yet it didnât feel humiliating or uncomfortable. Instead, it felt... thrilling. Dangerous.
Y/Nâs breath hitched as she took in the sight of him, her cheeks flushing a deep shade of red. Her lips parted slightly, but no words came out. She was clearly caught off guard, though whether by surprise or arousal, Lando couldnât tell. What he did know, though, was that her reaction only fueled his own desire. He was playing with fire, and he wasnât about to back down.
âSatisfied?â he asked, his voice low and rough, practically dripping with challenge. The corner of his mouth lifted into a sly grin as he watched her squirm under his gaze.
Y/N blinked, shaking her head as if to clear it. âI... I donât think so,â she stammered, her voice uncharacteristically breathless. She leaned back on her hands, her legs crossed at the ankles, trying to maintain some semblance of composure. But the way her chest rose and fell rapidly, the way her eyes kept darting to him and then away, gave her away.
Lando chuckled softly, leaning forward just enough to shift the dynamic between them. âCome on, Y/N,â he said, his tone teasing. âYou canât expect me to believe youâre not impressed.â
She rolled her eyes, though the effect was ruined by the flush that spread across her neck. âImpressed? By what? Your poker skills? Because those definitely left something to be desired.â
He smirked, knowing she was just trying to play it cool. âOh, I see. So youâre still mad that I lost. Fine. Maybe we should play another round. Even the odds.â
Y/Nâs eyes widened slightly, her expression shifting from playful to wary in an instant. âAnother round? Really? Youâre not exactly... dressed for the occasion.â
Lando leaned back, stretching casually, his movements slow and deliberate. âWho says I need clothes to play? Besides,â he added, his voice dropping to a whisper, âitâs not like youâre shy about winning.â
Her breath caught again, and this time she didnât try to hide it. The heat in the room had reached an almost unbearable level, and it wasnât just from the fire. With only her underwear on, every subtle movement was impossible to ignore. Landoâs eyes flicked to the way her pulse jumped at the base of her throat, the way her legs shifted restlessly against the floor as if she was trying to maintain control. She was fighting it, resisting the pull between them, but he could see the cracks forming in her resolve. And honestly? He loved watching her struggle.
âAlright,â she said finally, her voice trembling just enough to betray her nerves. âBut this is your last chance. Donât blame me if you lose everything.â
âDonât worry,â Lando replied, his grin widening. âIâm used to betting big.â
They shuffled the cards once more, their fingers brushing more often than necessary. Each touch sent a jolt of anticipation through Lando, making him wonder if Y/N was feeling it too. The game began, but it was hard to focus with the way she kept stealing glances at him, her eyes lingering just a little too long on places they shouldnât.
The first few rounds were tense, both of them holding their cards close to their chests. Lando tried to keep his confidence up, but the way Y/Nâs breathing quickened with each passing moment made it difficult. She was getting flustered, clearly struggling to concentrate, and it only made him tease her more.
âYou alright over there?â he asked after a particularly long pause, his voice dripping with mock concern. âNeed a break? A glass of water, maybe?â
Y/N glared at him, though the effect was softened by the blush spreading across her cheeks. âIâm fine,â she snapped, though her voice wavered slightly. âJust... focusing.â
Lando chuckled, leaning closer until their knees nearly touched. âFocusing on what? The rules of the game, or... other things?â
She swallowed hard, her eyes flickering to his before darting away. âMaybe both,â she admitted quietly, her cheeks burning brighter.
It was the admission Lando had been waiting for. Her honesty, her vulnerability, it was all he needed to see that she was just as affected by this as he was. And with that realization, his confidence surged.
âWell, then,â he said, his voice smooth and assured. âWhy donât we make it a little more interesting?â
Y/N raised an eyebrow, her bravado returning in full force. âOh? And how do you propose we do that?â
Lando leaned in even closer, his lips brushing against her ear as he whispered, âHow about... a forfeit? For every round you win, I have to do whatever you say. And for every round I win...â He paused, giving her a moment to process. âYou have to do whatever I say.â
Her breath caught again, and this time she didnât try to hide it. The tension between them was palpable, the air thick with unspoken desire. She knew this was dangerous territory, but the way Landoâs eyes burned with mischief and intent was impossible to ignore.
âFine,â she said finally, her voice barely above a whisper. âBut donât say I didnât warn you.â
Lando grinned, his heart racing as he dealt the next hand. This was it. This was where the real game began.
The cards were shuffled again, the deck slick between their fingers as they settled into another round. The fire crackled softly in the background, casting flickering shadows on the walls of the cabin. The storm outside raged on, but inside, it was warm and intimate, the air thick with unspoken promises.
Lando leaned back slightly, his eyes fixed on Y/N. âYour move,â he said, his voice low and deliberate. There was a spark in his gaze that made her stomach flutterâa mix of challenge and something deeper she couldnât quite name.
Y/N met his stare, her lips curling into a small smile. She could feel the weight of the moment pressing down on her, the stakes higher than ever before. Every movement, every word, seemed to carry more meaning than it should. She shifted slightly, her legs brushing against his under the makeshift poker table, and Landoâs breath hitched just barely.
She played her cards carefully, her mind working overtime to anticipate his moves. But even as she focused on the game, she couldnât ignore the way his presence seemed to fill the room. His knee grazed hers again, deliberately this time, and she shivered despite herself.
âBold play,â Lando murmured as he laid down his hand, a sly grin tugging at his lips. âBut I think Iâve got you beat.â
Y/N glanced at his cards, her heart sinking slightly as she realized he was right. She bit her lip, trying to hide her disappointment, but Lando was already leaning forward, his expression teasing yet somehow serious.
âLooks like you owe me,â he said, his voice dropping to a whisper that sent a shiver down her spine.
âWhat do you want?â she asked, her voice steady despite the butterflies in her stomach. She knew whatever he had in mind wouldnât be simple, and part of her reveled in the idea of giving him control.
Lando paused for a moment, as if weighing his options. Then, with a slow, deliberate motion, he reached out and brushed a strand of hair from her face, his fingertips lingering against her cheek. âTake off your bra,â he said simply, his tone light but his eyes burning with intent.
Y/N froze for a second, her breath catching in her throat. The request was direct, unexpected, and yet⌠not entirely unwelcome. She could feel the heat rising to her cheeks, but she refused to let it show. Instead, she tilted her head slightly, meeting his gaze with a confidence she wasnât sure she truly felt.
âThat all?â she teased, her voice cool despite the way her pulse quickened.
Lando chuckled, low and deep, the sound sending a thrill through her. âFor now,â he replied, his eyes never leaving hers. He was enjoying this, she realizedâenjoying the way she fought to maintain her composure, the way she challenged him even as she gave in.
Y/N hesitated for just a moment longer, then reached behind her back. The clasp of her bra came undone easily, and she slid the straps down her arms, letting the fabric pool at her waist. She kept her posture relaxed, her shoulders straight, refusing to let him see how much his attention affected her.
Landoâs gaze dropped to her chest, his expression softening for a moment before he forced himself to meet her eyes again. âGorgeous,â he said quietly, his voice almost reverent.
âYouâre not too bad yourself,â Y/N replied, her tone light as she tried to keep things playful. But there was an edge to her words, a hint of something raw and unspoken that made Landoâs breath hitch.
They sat like that for a moment, the tension between them palpable, the room feeling smaller with each passing second. Then Lando spoke again, his voice low and rough. âAnother round?â
Y/N nodded, her heart racing as she picked up the cards. This time, there was no mistaking the electricity between them, no pretending that this was just a game. It was something more, something dangerous and thrilling, and she was all in.
The next few rounds passed in a blur. They teased each other mercilessly, their banter sharpening with every hand. But there was an underlying current of desire now, an awareness of how close they were, how little separated them except for the thin layer of her underwear and the rules theyâd set.
Lando won again, his grin widening as he laid down his cards. âLooks like I get to collect my prize,â he said, his voice dripping with mischief.
Y/Nâs breath caught as she realized what that meant. âAnd what exactly is your prize?â she asked, her voice steady despite the heat pooling in her lower belly.
Lando leaned in closer, his lips brushing against her ear as he whispered, âI want to taste you.â
The words hung in the air between them, heavy and charged with meaning. Y/N felt her heartbeat accelerate, her skin tingling in response to his proximity. She should have said no, should have put a stop to this before it went any further. But the truth was, she didnât want to. Not with him. Not when he looked at her like that, with such fierce intensity it stole her breath.
âYouâll have to be more specific,â she said finally, her voice trembling just slightly. She was playing with fire, she knew that, but she couldnât bring herself to care.
Landoâs grin widened, and he slid his hand along her thigh, his touch warm and insistent. âI want to make you come,â he said, his voice low and smooth, âwith my tongue.â
Y/Nâs breath hitched, her entire body flooding with heat at his words. She could feel the flush spreading across her chest, her nipples tightening in response to his nearness. She wanted to say yes, wanted to give in to the hunger that had been building inside her since the moment theyâd first kissed. But part of her hesitated, afraid of what it meant, afraid of how far this would go.
âAre you sure about that?â she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
Lando didnât answer with words. Instead, he leaned in closer, his lips brushing against hers in a soft, fleeting kiss. âNever been more sure of anything,â he murmured against her lips.
Then, without waiting for her reply, he stood and pulled her to her feet. In one swift motion, he guided her backward until she was sitting on the edge of the couch, her legs dangling over the side. He knelt in front of her, his hands resting on her thighs, his gaze locked on hers.
Y/Nâs breath hitched as Landoâs hands slid up her thighs, his touch warm and deliberate. She swallowed hard, her heart pounding in her chest as she stared down at him. His eyes were intense, almost predatory, and the way he looked at her made her feel like she was the only thing that mattered in the world.
âTell me to stop,â he repeated, his voice a low rumble that sent shivers down her spine. âBut if you donâtâŚâ
If I donât? Her mind raced, torn between the sudden rush of desire and the lingering caution that held her back. But then she met his gazeâthose deep, dark eyes that seemed to see straight through her. There was no hesitation there, no doubt. Just pure, unfiltered need, and it was contagious.
âDonât stop,â she whispered, her voice trembling with anticipation.
Landoâs lips curved into a slow, satisfied smile, and then he was moving, his hands sliding beneath her thighs as he gently urged them apart. Y/N sucked in a sharp breath as he knelt lower, his face now level with her aching core. The firelight danced across his features, casting shadows that made him look both dangerous and irresistible.
âYouâre so beautiful,â he murmured, his voice thick with admiration as his fingers grazed the edge of her underwear. âIâve wanted this for so long.â
Y/Nâs cheeks burned, but she couldnât deny the thrill that coursed through her at his words. His honesty was intoxicating, and it made her want to surrender completely. âShow me,â she said, her voice barely more than a breath. âShow me how much you want this.â
His answer was immediate. In one swift motion, he hooked his fingers under the elastic of her panties and pulled them aside, exposing her to the cool air again. Y/N gasped, her body tensing as his breath ghosted over her sensitive skin. Then, without warning, his mouth was on her, his tongue darting out to taste her.
âOh!â The sound escaped her before she could stop it, a mix of surprise and pleasure that left her head spinning. Lando chuckled softly against her, the vibration sending another wave of sensation rippling through her. He teased her with his tongue, flicking and circling in lazy patterns that had her gripping the edge of the couch for support.
âLandoâŚâ she moaned, her hips twitching as she tried to push herself closer to him. But he wasnât done teasing her yet. His hands gripped her thighs tighter, holding her steady as he explored every inch of her with his mouth. His tongue delved deeper, curling and pressing in ways that made it impossible for her to think clearly.
Her breath came in short, jagged bursts, each one louder than the last. The fire crackled behind her, its warmth spreading through her body along with the overwhelming sensations Lando was stirring within her. Heâs so good at this, she thought dimly, her mind fogging over with pleasure. So in control.
But just when she thought she might actually pass out from the intensity of it all, Lando changed his pace. Instead of the slow, deliberate movements that had been driving her wild, he began to move faster, his tongue darting in and out of her in a rhythm that matched the pounding of her heart. His teeth grazed lightly against her clit as he sucked, creating a new kind of friction that had her arching her back and crying out his name.
âYes, yes, yes!â she chanted, her words incoherent as her orgasm built and built inside her. Lando didnât let up, not for a second. If anything, he intensified his efforts, his fingers brushing against her folds as his mouth worked furiously. The dual stimulation was too muchâtoo perfectâand within moments, she was shattered.
âLAN-DO!â Her scream filled the cabin as her hips bucked against his face, her entire body trembling with the force of her release. It felt like everything inside her was exploding, over and over, until she was nothing but a quivering mess. Lando rode out her climax with ease, his mouth never leaving her as he licked and kissed until every last bit of tension had drained from her body.
When she finally collapsed back onto the couch, her chest heaving and her legs still shaking, Lando pulled away slowly, his lips wet and his expression smug. âBetter than winning at poker?â he asked with a grin, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.
Y/N glared at him, though her smile gave her away. âDonât get cocky,â she panted, batting his hand away playfully.
âOh, sweetheart,â he said, standing and towering over her. âRound one was just the beginning.â
Before she could respond, he grabbed her by the hips and lifted her onto his lap, positioning her so that she was straddling him. His erection pressed firmly against her core, already demanding attention, and Y/N couldnât help but shudder at the sensation.
âReady for round two?â he asked, his voice low and husky as he nipped at her earlobe.
Y/Nâs response was instant. She ground her hips against him, relishing the way his breath hitched and his grip tightened on her waist. âShow me,â she whispered, her voice laced with challenge. âShow me what else youâve got.â
Lando didnât need to be told twice. With one hand on her back and the other guiding himself, he lined his length up with her entrance. Y/N braced herself, her heart racing as she felt the blunt pressure of his tip against her slick folds. Then, with a deep groan, he pushed forward, filling her in one smooth thrust.
âFuck,â she gasped, throwing her head back as the fullness hit her all at once. It was overwhelmingâhis size, his strength, the way he claimed her so utterly. Sheâd never felt anything like it, and the realization only heightened her arousal.
âYou feel so good,â Lando growled, his voice rough with need as he pulled back and thrust into her again. âGod, Y/N, youâre so tight.â
She clung to him, her nails digging into his shoulders as he set a steady rhythm. Each stroke was deliberate, hitting all the right spots and sending sparks of pleasure shooting through her veins. The firelight flickered across their entwined bodies, casting a golden glow that made everything seem even more intimate.
âHarder,â she demanded, her voice breaking as she shifted her hips to meet his thrusts. âPlease, Lando. Harder.â
He didnât hesitate. With a growl of approval, he grabbed her hips and drove into her with renewed vigor. The slap of skin against skin echoed in the quiet cabin, mixing with their ragged breaths and the occasional moan that slipped past her lips. Y/N clung to him, her body writhing as she surrendered to the sensation.
âYes, yes, yes!â she cried out, her voice rising with each thrust. Lando buried his face in the crook of her neck, his teeth grazing her skin as he fucked her with relentless determination. He was everywhereâhis hands, his mouth, his cockâand it was too much. Too perfect.
âIâm going to come again,â she warned, her voice trembling as her orgasm began to build once more. âLando, Iâmââ
âCome for me,â he commanded, his voice a raw, primal demand. âLet go, Y/N. Let me feel you come around me.â
Those words were her undoing. With a cry that echoed through the cabin, she threw her head back and shattered around him. Her inner muscles clenched tightly around his cock as her orgasm tore through her, leaving her breathless and trembling.
Landoâs thrusts slowed as he watched her fall apart in his arms, his own release nearing. He buried his face in her neck, whispering sweet, frantic promises as he continued to move inside her. And then, with a final, desperate thrust, he came undone.
âFuck, Y/N,â he groaned, his voice strained as he spilled deep inside her. His whole body shuddered as he emptied himself into her, the sensation of being so intimately connected to her overwhelming.
They stayed like that for a moment, their bodies locked together as they caught their breath. Y/N pressed her forehead against his, her heart still racing as she tried to process everything that had just happened.
Lando and Y/N remained intertwined, their bodies still twitching with the aftershocks of their shared climax. The fire crackled softly in the background, casting a warm amber glow over them as they clung to each other, their breaths mingling in the quiet space between their lips.
For a long moment, neither of them spoke. The only sounds were their heartbeats slowing to a steady rhythm and the occasional pop of a log in the fireplace. The storm outside seemed distant now, its fury muted by the cocoon of warmth and intimacy theyâd created within the cabin.
Y/N shifted slightly, her fingers tracing lazy patterns across Landoâs back. Her skin was still flushed, her body languid with satisfaction, but her mind was racing. She couldnât believe how deeply she had let herself goâhow completely she had surrendered to him. And yet, it felt right. It felt inevitable.
What is this? she wondered, her thoughts a jumbled mess of emotions. What are we doing?
Lando pulled back just enough to meet her gaze, his eyes searching hers. His expression was soft, almost reverent, as if he were trying to drink in every detail of her face. âHey,â he murmured, his voice low and tender. âYou okay?â
She nodded slowly, her lips curving into a small smile. âYeah. Just... catching my breath.â
He chuckled softly, brushing a strand of hair away from her cheek. âSame here.â
Their eyes held for a moment longer before Y/N broke the silence again. âYouâre really bad at poker, you know that?â she teased, her tone light despite the heat still simmering between them.
Lando grinned, the corner of his mouth quirking up in that playful way of his. âI thought I was pretty good at bluffing. Guess not.â
âYou werenât bluffing when you said youâd do anything to win, though,â she said, her voice dropping slightly as she remembered the intensity of his actions.
His grin faded, replaced by something far more serious. âNo,â he admitted quietly. âI wasnât.â
The air between them shifted, the playful tension giving way to something heavier. Y/Nâs breath hitched, her heart racing as his words sank in. He wasnât just talking about the game. He was talking about her.
She swallowed, her voice barely a whisper. âYou mean it?â
âI wouldnât say it if I didnât.â He shifted closer, his hand brushing her cheek with a tenderness that made her pulse quicken. His thumb traced her skin, his touch warm despite the chill lingering in the air. âYouâre worth more than winning a game, Y/N. Youâre worth everything.â
Y/Nâs breath caught in her throat, her heart pounding against her ribs. She wanted to say somethingâto tell him how much his words meant to herâbut the words stuck in her throat. Instead, she leaned into his touch, closing her eyes for a brief moment as his warmth enveloped her. For months, sheâd ignored the flickers of possibility between them, convincing herself it was all in her head. But now, there was no hiding from it.
When she opened her eyes again, she found him watching her with an intensity that made her stomach flutter. âLando,â she started, her voice trembling slightly.
But he cut her off with a kiss, soft and lingering, as if he were savoring the taste of her. When he finally pulled away, he rested his forehead against hers, their noses brushing as they breathed each other in.
âDonât overthink it,â he murmured, his forehead resting lightly against hers. His lips curved into a soft smile, the teasing edge of his usual grin still there, but gentler now. âJust⌠let it happen.â
And for once, she did. She closed the distance between them, leaning into the warmth of his touch and the quiet certainty in his eyes. When their lips met, it was soft, tentative, but it carried the weight of everything unsaid.
The fire crackled in the background, but all she could feel was himâhis warmth, his presence, and the promise held in the quiet stillness of the cabin.
Lando shifted again, rolling onto his back but keeping her close. Y/N curled up beside him, resting her head on his chest as his arm wrapped around her, pulling her even tighter against him. The steady thrum of his heartbeat beneath her ear was oddly comforting, grounding her in a way she hadnât realized she needed.
âSo,â she said after a while, breaking the silence with a tone that was equal parts playful and curious. âWhat happens now?â
Lando chuckled, his chest vibrating beneath her. âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean,â she said, lifting her head to look at him, âwe canât exactly keep playing strip poker. Not without clothes, anyway.â
He grinned, clearly enjoying her teasing. âMaybe not. But that doesnât mean weâre out of games.â
Her eyebrow arched in question. âOh? What did you have in mind?â
âHow about truth or dare?â he suggested, his voice dripping with mischief.
Y/N laughed, shaking her head. âSeriously? You want to play truth or dare? After all that?â
âWhy not?â he countered, his grin widening. âItâs a classic. And who knows? Maybe weâll learn something new about each other.â
She considered his proposal for a moment, her curiosity piqued. âAlright,â she said finally, sitting up slightly so she could look at him. âLetâs do it. But fair warningâI donât hold back.â
âNeither do I,â he replied, his tone confident. âYour move.â
She bit her lip, thinking for a moment before deciding. âTruth.â
Landoâs grin turned sly. âAlright... whatâs the last thing you Googled?â
Y/N blinked, surprised by the simplicity of his question. âReally? Thatâs your big question?â
âYep,â he said, leaning back with a satisfied smirk. âSpill.â
She rolled her eyes but couldnât help the smile tugging at her lips. âFine. I Googled the best places to visit in Switzerland.â
âHuh,â he said, his expression thoughtful. âPlanning a solo trip?â
âMaybe,â she said, shrugging nonchalantly. âOr maybe I just wanted to see if there was anywhere else worth checking out while weâre here.â
Landoâs smirk softened into a genuine smile. âWell, if youâre looking for recommendations, Iâm your guy.â
âGood to know,â she said, tilting her head as she studied him. âYour turn. Truth or dare?â
He didnât hesitate. âDare.â
Her grin widened, her eyes glinting with mischief. âAlright... I dare you to kiss me until I forget my own name.â
Landoâs breath hitched, his eyes darkening as he processed her challenge. Before he could respond, she slid her hand along his jaw, guiding his face toward hers. Her lips met his in a kiss that was slower, deeper than beforeâa kiss that left no room for doubt about how much she wanted him.
He groaned softly into her mouth, his hands gripping her waist as he deepened the kiss. Every movement, every touch, seemed deliberate, as if he were etching the memory of this moment into his very soul.
When they finally pulled apart, Y/Nâs cheeks were flushed, her breathing heavy as she looked up at him. âOkay,â she said breathlessly, her voice barely above a whisper. âI think you win this round.â
Lando chuckled, his thumb brushing across her lower lip. âCareful,â he warned, his tone teasing but with an edge of seriousness. âYouâre playing with fire.â
âGood,â she said, her smile turning wicked. âBecause I like it hot.â
Before he could respond, she kissed him again, her hands sliding down to his shoulders as she pressed herself closer to him. The fire roared behind them, the storm raged outside, but all that mattered was the connection they sharedâa connection that was growing stronger with every passing moment.
They stayed like that for a while, lost in each other, the world beyond the cabin fading into obscurity. And as the night wore on, they continued to explore the depths of their desire, pushing boundaries and discovering new ways to bring each other pleasure.
It was a night unlike any other, a night that would stay with them long after the snow had melted and the fire had burned out. A night that marked the beginning of something extraordinaryâsomething that neither of them could have predicted but that felt utterly, undeniably right.
#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n#lando norris fluff#lando norris blurb#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#lando norris#ln4#lando norris smut#f1#formula one x you#formula one x reader#f1 x you#f1 imagine#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 x reader#formula one imagine#formula one x y/n#formula one#formula 1#f1 x female reader#f1 x y/n
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
how to disappear. (opla!zoro x fem!reader)
synopsis: joining luffyâs crew made you believe that youâd finally escaped your former pirate crew and nightmare of a captain for good. that is, until a certain butler starts looking a little too familiar. good thing zoroâs keeping a close eye on you.
warnings: opla spoilers (ep 3), some direct dialogue from opla, mentions of verbal/physical abuse, kuro is just a weirdo tbh, reader is called a bitch, protective zoro, for the sake of the story sham and buchie joined the black cat pirates after reader left
word count: 4.7k
âthis guy is full of shit.â
you knock your shoulder into zoroâs wider one. âbe nice. and so what if he is?âÂ
zoro gives you a pointed glare. âthen we should turn around and look for someone who can actually help us find a ship.âÂ
âall business, as per usual,â you reply, with a purposefully dramatic sigh. âwhy canât you have a little fun?âÂ
âwhat about this is supposed to be fun?â zoro spits out the word like itâs poisonous. âthis is the blandest village iâve ever seen.â
you scoff. ânow youâre the one thatâs full of shit. nothingâs ever bland with us and you know it.âÂ
the us in question was your newly formed pirate crew⌠if you and luffy could even be considered that. having left the ship youâd been on a few years ago, you were in search of a new crew. luffy was persistent and charming â when youâd crossed paths in shells town, it took little to no time for him to convince you to join his hunt for the one piece. zoro and nami, on the other hand, had yet to follow in your footsteps.Â
âwell, considering that weâve only been traveling together for a day and a half and iâve already escaped a marine base, defeated a marine captain, and fought a clown with devil fruit powers⌠iâd actually have to agree.âÂ
you canât help but giggle at his sarcastic delivery. âbe grateful, zoro. not many pirate crews are this fun to be on, trust me. oh wait, thatâs right, you still havenât officially joinedââ
âtell me about your old pirate crew,â interjects zoro, your comment having piqued his interest.Â
you notice that the playful atmosphere dissipates. âgod, where do i even start?âÂ
zoro answers that for you. âwhy did you leave?â
âstarting with the hard hitting questions, huh?â you joke, mostly to stall. you clear your throat before you answer. âwell, it was different. nothing like what luffy has going on. he actually cares about his crew⌠and even those who arenât technically on it.âÂ
at that, a smile tugs at the corner of zoroâs lips. even you crack a small grin. although as you continue speaking, it fades.Â
âon my old crew, we were dispensable. anytime something went wrong, our own captain would threaten to kill us. it was⌠scary, to be completely honest. there were so many times when i thought iâd die with that filthy crew. and i never wanted that. so as soon as we docked at shells town, i left.â Â
zoroâs jaw clenches as imagines the things youâd seen and been subjected to. âthis old captain of yours sounds like a realââ
âhe was a nightmare,â you tell him. âhe didnât care that i was the only woman on board, he treated me just as horribly, if not worse.âÂ
zoro stops so suddenly that it takes you a second to realize heâs not walking alongside you.
âwhat do you mean by that.â the way zoro phrases the inquiry doesnât even make it sound like a question. more like a demand. his narrowed eyes are fixed solely on you. holding his gaze feels⌠intense.Â
you canât help but glance away as you answer him. âhe was just a bit of a creep.â
before zoro has the chance to try and extract more information out of you, a familiar voice calls both your names. youâre not really sure when you and zoro had fallen behind but from where you currently stand, the rest of your group looks miniature. or perhaps itâs just the massive size of the mansion behind them that makes luffy, nami, and usopp look pocket-sized in comparison.Â
âwhyâd you stop walking?!â your captain shouts, hands pressed on each side of his mouth to amplify his voice. âget over here, weâre about to go in through the top secret entrance!âÂ
you vaguely make out usopp gesturing for luffy to keep his voice down. youâre sure that would warrant another comment from zoro about his reliability but heâs too busy staring at you with that expectant look in his eyes.Â
âwe better catch up,â you tell him, heading in the direction of the deluxe home.Â
he allows you to dodge the subject and sighs, walking in long strides to catch up to you. Â
âiâve never seen a house this big before,â luffy admits, admiring the mansion along with the wellkept greenery surrounding it.Â
âawesome, right?â usopp gloats, walking around like he owned the place. âkayaâs given me an open invitation to drop by anytime i want.âÂ
âwow.â youâre not sure if luffy was just going along with usoppâs act or if he really believed him. knowing the devil fruit user, it was more than likely the latter. âall this for just one person?â
âwell, she lives here with her butler and a few other staff,â usopp replies, leaning against the stone well that sat in the middle of the lawn.
âmoney really shows you who people truly are,â nami mutters, eyes scanning the property. âmost people only care about themselves and whatâs theirs.â
zoro is quick to throw the insult back at her. âsounds like someone i know.â
you roll your eyes at his comment, though you make no effort to disagree with him. nami was a little on the materialistic side.Â
âand a small staff makes for easy pickings,â she continues, proving your point.
âwe just got here and youâre already planning on robbing the place blind?â you ask though you already know the answer.
âat least a little blurry,â she smirks, following behind luffy and usopp who walk toward the entrance.Â
you and zoro share a look. one that says disappointed but not surprised.Â
going under a shrub shaped as an arch, youâre met with a beautiful pond. you admire the pink lilies that float at the top and the bushes that were intricately trimmed into the shape of various animals. even if the people that lived here were filthy rich, at least they had good decorative taste.Â
âso if you have an invitation, why are we going around the back way?â luffy ponders.
usoppâs answer is nonchalant. âoh, i never use the front entrance. like i said, this is the vip entrance reserved for special guests.â
zoro scoffs. âthis guyâs definitelyââ
âdonât start,â you groan, cutting him off.Â
abruptly, usopp freezes and spins around, attempting to usher your crew back. âyou know what, thereâs actually a more exclusive entrance this wayââ
the sharp swoosh of a knife cutting through the air and burying itself in the ground between usoppâs feet cuts him off. from the direction the kitchen utensil was thrown stands a heavyset gentleman with his face wrinkled in anger. his demanding voice booms through the garden, âthe hell are you doing here, usopp?âÂ
the dark-skinned boy fumbles over his word. âbuchi, buddy, uh, kayaâs expecting me.â
âanother one of your lies,â the man â seemingly named buchi â seethes, grabbing him by the collar. âyou ainât welcome here and you know it.â
âi know nothing of the sort,â usopp retorts, keeping his cool even when he was practically being lifted off the ground by his shirt. âiâm here to give kaya an extra special gift.â
before buchi can get another word out, a feminine voice calls out for your companion. coming down the steps is a frail looking girl in a pink dress. on her arm is a man dressed in a crisp suit, presumably the butler usopp had mentioned earlier. though, from where you stand you canât see either of their faces too clearly.Â
âwhat a wonderful surprise,â she exclaims, breathlessly.Â
âkaya!â usopp exclaims, returning her enthusiasm. buchi has no choice but to let him go, begrudgingly. usopp makes sure to shoot him a smug look before walking towards the young girl. âhappy birthday.âÂ
the butler clears his throat, not afraid to intrude on their special moment. âusopp, weâve discussed this before. you mustnât show up unannounced.âÂ
ânonsense, klahadore.â kaya smiles warmly. âhave you come to tell me another story? i do love hearing about your adventures.âÂ
âiâll do you one better,â usopp smirks with such confidence that even youâre left wondering what kind of surprise he has up his sleeve. âi brought some of my crew!â he gestures back towards the four of you, proudly.Â
your excitement vanishes. âoh. the surprise is⌠us.â
âwell, thatâs boring,â luffy agrees, just as disappointed as you are.Â
kaya, on the other hand, is none the wiser. âitâs so nice to meet you. you must all stay for dinner.âÂ
klahadore lowers his voice. âmiss kaya, it is a bit last minute. iâm afraid the kitchen hasnât prepared for any extra guests.â
âplease,â begs kaya, softly. âitâs my birthday. canât be too much trouble can it?âÂ
giving in, klahadore purses his lips. âanything for you, miss kaya.âÂ
luffy claps his hands together. âalright! when do we eat?âÂ
âyou donât. not dressed like that, at least.â the butler directs himself to a staff member with teal colored hair. âsham, kindly show usopp and his friends to the guest suites. you will bathe and change before dinner.â
she follows his orders and leads the way. luffy, usopp, nami, and zoro trail behind her and you go to do the same. however, all it takes is a quick glance to stop you dead in your tracks. usually, you werenât one to stare but klahadoreâs face. that stare. so dark and depraved.Â
âyes, miss?â he asks, holding your gaze. âcan i help you?âÂ
ân-no, iâŚâ your throat goes dry as you attempt to recover smoothly. âi just wanted to, um, thank you for being so hospitable.âÂ
his lips curve upwards into a sinister grin. âthe pleasureâs all mine.â as if to confirm your worst fear, klahadore uses his palm to readjust his glasses. his beady eyes gauge your reaction closely.
the familiar gesture sends chills down your spine. appearance-wise, he had changed drastically but his aura was still just as menacing as you remember it. he was still the corrupt pirate captain you used to serve under. you feel like a weak and helpless subordinate all over again.
âklahadore!â giggles kaya. âyouâre smiling! thatâs certainly a rarity.â
he hums. âiâve simply come to the realization that having guests once in a while can truly be a delight.â
his sickeningly sweet tone makes your stomach turn. just the fact that you were standing in front of him â captain kuro â again after all these years was nauseating in itself. last youâd heard he had died at the hands of captain morgan. how was this even possible? then again, he wasnât dubbed kuro of a hundred plans for no reason. he always had a trick or two up his sleeve. you assumed this was no different.Â
âhey, you cominâ?â
you turn around to see zoro waiting for you. he meets your gaze for a moment. the softness of his eyes is a stark contrast to kuroâs. itâs a breath of fresh air. he then shifts his attention to your former captain and you swear his eyes darken.Â
âyeah, sorry,â you mumble, trying not to look shaken as you walk up the steps.Â
zoro follows behind you, this time closer than before.
âwhy would anybody even need this many clothes?â
âitâs not about need with these people, luffy. itâs about want,â nami spits, thumbing through the various fabrics on the wall.Â
âat least sheâs rich and nice,â luffy replies, innocently.
nami rolls her eyes. âyeah, letting us stay for dinner must be her idea of charity work.âÂ
âwhat are we even supposed to wear?â luffy continues, uninterested in namiâs criticism of the rich.Â
âanything you want. when are you ever going to get the opportunity to wear things this nice?âÂ
you step out from behind the changing board where youâd swapped out your old tee and cargo skirt for an elegant satin dress. it was a stunning shade of olive green and frilly lace decorated the edges. not to mention, it hugged your curves in all the right ways.
namiâs eyes widen. âsee, sheâs got the right idea. you look amazing.âÂ
you smile, bashfully. âhonestly, i feel amazing.â
âyou look the same to me,â your captain shrugs.
nami shoots him a death glare but you intervene before she can scold him.
âway to keep me humble, luffy.â
âno problem!âÂ
at that exact moment, a freshly showered zoro arrives donning a silk robe. he eyes the multitude of garments that cover every inch of the room, not particularly impressed.Â
âthere you are. donât you think she looks nice?â nami asks him, gesturing towards you. she doesnât notice how you shrink under zoroâs gaze. neither does he, as his eyes take their time raking over you, from top to bottom.
he hums. âsuits you.â with that, he sets off towards a chair in the corner of the room. Â
âseriously?â sighs nami, exasperated. âare you two physically unable to give compliments or something?âÂ
âhey, doesnât that butler seem familiar to you guys?â zoro asks, promptly ignoring namiâs complaint.Â
his question causes your breath to hitch. youâd pushed the kuro problem to the back of your mind while you were in search of a suitable dinner outfit. you figured that as long as your crew was by your side, he wouldnât dare try anything. and even if he did⌠well, youâd seen what had happened to axe-hand morgan and buggy.Â
âyeah, i think he was at the last dinner party i attended,â nami replies sarcastically, taking a handful of dresses behind the changing board.Â
as he takes a seat, zoro grumbles, âi swear iâve seen him before.âÂ
âwhere?â you canât help but ask, fiddling with the lace on the neckline of your dress.Â
âso far, iâve got two suspicions. a wanted poster or funky bar on mirrorball island. you ever been?â
you know zoroâs teasing you, judging by the grin on his face. after all, funky bar was known to get insanely rowdy; never would he imagine finding someone as gentle as you there. but what he didnât know is that it happened to be one of kuroâs favorite bars. per his request, you and the rest of the black cat pirates frequented it often, so he was more than likely right about having seen kuro there. heâd probably even seen you in passing, once or twice. thankfully, he doesnât seem to have any recollection of that.
the thought of zoro knowing about your past forms a knot in the pit of your stomach. would he think less of you for having joined such a ruthless crew at one point in your life? what if it put a strain on the friendship youâd worked so hard to form?Â
âiâve, uh, heard of it,â you decide to reply, pushing down your worries for the time being.Â
he tilts his head slightly, thinking out loud. âthen again, i have seen a lot of wanted posters and bars in my time as a pirate hunter.â
you feel a grin creep onto your face. âprobably more bars than posters, huh?â
zoro mirrors your smile. âshut up.â
by the time dinner rolls around, the entire crew is doing what they do best.Â
luffy is stuffing his face, nami is attempting to swindle one of the staff, zoro is hanging by the drinks, and youâre hanging by zoro.Â
âhey zoro, you gotta try this!â luffy calls through a mouthful of food.
âiâve got all i need right here,â he mutters, taking a swig out of his champagne flute.Â
âyou know, i donât think iâve ever seen you choke down something that isnât alcohol,â you comment, watching the way he downs the glass in one go.Â
dryly, he replies, âthatâs because i havenât.â
âvery on brand.â
âladies and gentlemen,â calls out that voice from the top of the stairs. âmay i present⌠miss kaya.â
arm in arm, kuro and kaya walk down the steps, all eyes on the birthday girl and her stunning gown. well, except you. your eyes never leave the so-called butler by her side. your jaw clenches when he has the audacity to meet your gaze and hold it. shameless bastard.Â
once they reach the bottom, merry leads kaya to the guests while kuro takes his post at the bottom of the stairs⌠right next to the drink table. before you can think about steering yourself and zoro away, kuro speaks.
âforgive me if i am speaking out of line, madam, but i must inform you. you look positively radiant,â he purrs, soaking in your appearance. he looks ready to pounce.
you canât stop your eyes from rolling. good to know heâs the same pervert he used to be.
looking between you both and sensing your discomfort, zoro steps in. âand you look familiar.âÂ
kuroâs head stiffly turns to face him, eyes peeling away from you. âhighly doubtful, sir.âÂ
âfunky bar? mirror ball island?âÂ
âfunky bar?â kuro repeats, disgusted. âwell, i can assure you iâve never patronized that type of establishment.âÂ
while it was amusing to see your highly esteemed former captain lie through his teeth, the tension between him and zoro was unbearable.Â
âwell then.â zoro continues with his little interrogation. âever been on a wanted poster?â
you cringe at his bluntness. sometimes it seemed like he had less of a filter than luffy.
kuro puts on a scandalized face at the question. âsir! such an accusation is highly offensive.â tugging on his collar, he goes to remove himself from zoroâs probing. ânow, if youâll excuse me, iâm going to help prepare the dinner table.âÂ
he leaves, en route to the dining room. zoroâs eyes follow his figure until he disappears, squinting as he racks his brain for any further recollection of this suspicious butler.Â
you sigh. if zoro was going to continue being so relentless, you were sure the night would end in bloodshed and uncovered secrets.Â
âkeep this coming,â zoro demands, handing the empty wine bottle to sham. she takes it with a glare.Â
âwould it kill you to say please?â you ask, slicing the slab of fish on your plate into smaller pieces.
âthe service here is shitty. why should i have to be polite?âÂ
you scowl. âremind me to never have dinner with you again.â
zoro turns to you with that cocky grin of his. âwhat if i asked nicely?âÂ
his quip makes your heart flutter but you manage to keep your composure. âyou can try your luck.âÂ
before he can respond, usopp speaks up. âluffy, isnât there something that you wanted to talk to kaya about?âÂ
luffy gesticulates enthusiastically with his fork. âoh, yes! usopp told me that you own the whole shipyard.âÂ
âwell, actually, my parents founded the shipyard and merryâs been running the business since they⌠passed. but all thatâs about to change. tonight, at midnight, i will become the sole owner.â she smiles somberly.Â
âwell, thatâs great,â luffy says, raising his drink at her. âbecause we want to buy a ship from you.âÂ
âah, i see. usopp mentioned that youâre sailors.âÂ
ânope, not sailors. weâre pirates!â
youâre certain at least three people at the table choke on their food, yourself included.Â
âthis ought to be good,â zoro mumbles behind his glass.
youâre too busy coughing into your napkin to chastise him for finding this entertaining.
âpirates?â kaya repeats, unsure of how to react.Â
âyup! we havenât sailed together for very long but weâve already defeated an evil clown, raided a marine base, and taken down a captain with an axe! for a hand!â luffy holds up a fist, presumably to impersonate axe-hand morgan.
âsounds a lot like your adventures, usopp,â kaya says, turning to the brunette.
all he can do is laugh dryly. âyeah, thatâs⌠thatâs crazy.âÂ
âand weâre just getting started!â luffy continues, climbing up onto the table.
âsomeone put me out of my misery,â you mumble, looking down at your plate to ignore the secondhand embarrassment.
a tap on your shoulder answers your plea.
turning around, you find yourself face to face with kuro once again. âmadam, a word please?â
âmight i ask what for?â zoro cuts in before you can so much as think of a response.
kuro offers him the most forced grin youâve ever had the displeasure of seeing. âiâm afraid that is between the lady and i.â
the swordsman turns to you, scanning your face for any ounce of discomfort. âyou okay with that?â
you inhale, figuring it was finally time for you to confront the darkest part of your past. it was silly to assume you would be able to ignore him throughout your entire stay here. besides, you were sure zoro, just like the rest of your crew, would be on standby if kuro got brave enough to try anything. âsure. just⌠keep an eye out.â
zoro understands completely. truthfully, you didnât even need to ask â he always looked after you. âgot it.â
you push yourself out of your seat and smooth out your dress. you allow kuro to lead you to the doorway â he was smart enough to know that was the farthest youâd let him take you.Â
âwhat do you want, klahadore?â you seethe, folding your arms.
he arches a brow. âwhy must you call me that? itâs ridiculous.âÂ
you tilt your head with faux innocence. âoh? is that not your name? must have misheard.â
he gives you an irritated look, dark eyes drilling into you.
âi remember that look,â you mutter, your memory serving you well. âitâs the same one youâd give me before youâd threaten to slice me to bits with your claws.â
kuro has the audacity to chuckle dryly. âbut i never did, did i? although there were certainly times times where i shouldâve.â
âwhat you should be is dead,â you hiss bitterly. âwhen i heard the news, i knew it was too good to be true.â
âyou wound me, kitten,â he drawls, reaching up to fix his glasses.Â
the condescending nickname makes your skin crawl. it carried so many awful memories of your time spent with the black cat pirates. it reminded you of just how weak kuro viewed you â nothing but a helpless, pitiful kitten in his eyes. typical of the man that abused his authority and treated you with not a single ounce of respect.Â
he continues, putting on a sweet tone. âafter all these years, stuck waiting hand and foot on that spoiled brat, thereâs nothing iâd love more than to hear my favorite crew mate say my real name.â
you snap at him. âiâm no crew mate of yours.â
he sighs, dramatically. âsadly, youâre correct. after all, you did slip off the ship the moment we docked in shells town. locating you on an island crawling with marines proved to be nearly impossible. we had no choice but to leave without you.â
âthatâs exactly why i chose to escape there.âÂ
âand to this day i canât for the life of me figure out why you would ever do that. why would you want to leave us? leave me?â
you actually laugh right in his face. âis it really that hard to figure out? you were evil. you threatened and harassed me on a daily basis.â
âso your solution was to join that ragtag crew?â he glances at the table. âitâs pathetic, even for you.â
you lean into his face, lowering your voice down. âiâm happier than i ever was on your shitty crew. every day i wake up grateful that i managed to escape you.â
you see that vein on his forehead bulge before heâs gripping you by the chin. âlisten here, you little bitchââ
the shiny silver of a sword slides between you and kuro, coming to rest against his neck. his adamâs apple bobs as he gulps anxiously, releasing you. thanks to zoroâs sword, it seemed as if he finally remembered where he was. you were no longer on his ship, he was no longer allowed to treat you like the dirt he walked on. not without someone noticing, that is.Â
âwhy donât you step away?â zoro offers simply.
that much was a kindness. usually those who found themselves on the end of zoroâs blade(s) werenât lucky enough to receive a warning. however, the swordsman didnât wish to cause a scene. at least not when you were right there and everyone was watching with shock from the dinner table.
kuro obliges, stumbling back. he meets kayaâs horrified eyes, feeling ashamed that he allowed his act to slip. surely this would cause some setbacks in his plan. with no excuse for his uncharacteristic behavior, the raven haired man scurries away and up the stairs.
zoro turns and locks eyes with luffy, giving him one singular nod. luffy returns it, jumping out of his seat and going after the butler. quiet murmuring breaks out at the dinner table, everyone surely confused.Â
sheathing his sword, zoro directs his attention to you once more. âare you alright?â a calloused hand comes up to grip your chin, much like kuro had. however, this time, the touch is gentle. loving, almost. you welcome it.
âyeah, iâm⌠fine.â your heart is beating out of your chest and it has everything to do with your close proximity to zoro.
he tilts your face around, inspecting every inch of it. once he finishes, he pulls back. his demeanor goes serious once more. âwe need to have a talk.â
you nod. âi know. iâve been keeping some things from you guys andââ
âjust tell me whatâs been going on,â he demands. âand donât overcomplicate it. you can be straightforward with me.â
his sincerity makes you start over, this time far more candidly. âklahadore used to be a pirate. i was part of his crew. he was my⌠captain.â
the shame in your voice pulls at zoroâs heartstrings. didnât you know there was no reason to feel guilty with him? âis that it?âÂ
you open your mouth to speak but come up empty. all you can do is furrow your eyebrows at his unexpectedly dismissive reaction.
âi knew it,â zoro continues, annoyed. âi knew iâd seen him on a wanted poster before. just didnât have any proof.â
âwait, so you donâtâ you really donât care?â you ask, still avoiding eye contact. âme being a former black cat pirate doesnât bother you?â
he shrugs. âyou said it yourself. âformer.â all that matters is that you got the hell out of there. and away from that creep. would he always put his hands on you like that?â
you blink a couple times, sighing. âhis temper was really bad soââ
that seemed to be enough for zoro. âiâll kill the bastard,â he hisses. âwanted to slice him to bits the moment i saw him grab you.âÂ
though itâs a violent threat, you canât help but smile. the idea of zoro being so protective that heâd kill a man just for touching you made you blush. pirate love language, you suppose.
âwell, i wouldnât have stopped you,â you tell him, more than ready to see your former captain go.
zoro clicks his tongue. ânah. couldâve stained your new dress with his blood. i never would have been able to forgive myself.â
âso you do have a soft spot,â you tease.
âonly for pretty things.â
âdo you mean me or the dress?âÂ
now itâs zoroâs turn to become bashful. though, his lack of response is an answer in itself. you canât help but giggle.Â
a loud bang from upstairs interrupts your moment with the green-haired man. you assume luffy had gotten his hands on kuro⌠or vice versa. zoro must be thinking the same thing judging by the way he instinctively rests a hand on the handle of his blade.
âyou should go up there,â you tell him. âiâll stay with kaya.â Â
he gives you a nod, though he doesnât make any effort to leave. he stands there like he wants to say something⌠or do something. before you can think about it too much, you pull him in by the collar and crash your lips onto his. theyâre slightly chapped and taste like the wine thatâd come from the cellar â itâs pleasant. his large palms come to rest on your lower back; his hold feels tight and secure.Â
when you finally allow yourself to pull away, youâre biting back a smile. âkick his ass for me.âÂ
âwill i get more of that if i do?â asks zoro, wetting his lips. they now taste like the cherry lip gloss youâd borrowed from kaya. he takes a step forward, attempting to close the gap between you two once more.
you shrug, pushing him away by the chest. âgo help luffy and weâll see.â
you both know that means yes.
8K notes
¡
View notes
Text

HALF RETURN
PAIRING ⊠jay x reader
SUMMARY ⊠your small towns yearly fall festival was your biggest pride and joy but getting your friends to help volunteer was nearly impossible. luckily one of them was stupid enough and too secretly inlove with you to help himself from offering.
WC ⊠15.6k
AUTHORS NOTE ⊠Surprise! Itâs been a long time since Iâve sat down and wrote something that I actually enjoyed but this was a lot of fun to write and hopefully the start of me coming back on here in the future. Itâs not my most exciting or hot and heavy piece of work but if youâre looking for a light fluffy small town read then I really hope you enjoy and let me know what you think. Happy fall everybody and thanks for your patience and support as always. NOT AT ALL PROOFREAD
The cold bite of fall had always been your favorite time of year, finding it easiest to romanticize both its pros and its cons.
Which was something you did with just about everything and everyone you ever encountered, making them larger than life as a character in your story before they were leaving and their starring chapter was turning the page with them.
So it was your favorite time of year for many reasons, the realistic ones like the fact it was the slowest months of work and you got more paid time off than you probably deserved, but also because it was so terribly romantic in all the sniffly nose and itchy sweater goodness that came along with it.
Thatâs why it was no surprise to the people around you that you were constantly surrounding yourself with fall activities and hobbies. Your small town didnât offer much, mainly known for biking through the winding roads of the mountains and the sleek dark concrete that always seemed to be wet because of the constant rainfall. It did, however, have a yearly fall festival that you had been volunteering at since you were in middle school.
Youâd always heard people growing up who talked about wanting to get out of your hometown, dreamily describing big cities theyâd seen on vacations and how much different the world was past the mountains and trees.
You never felt the longing to escape something this beautiful and rare and while you figured the world outside was as amazing as they described, you preferred where you had grown up. It was quiet and easy to memorize, everybody knew everybody and treated each other like family so nobody stole from others or treated them poorly. It was easy to love and, in your mind, easy to stay in as you grew old and had your own family.
Despite your own strong feelings towards your hometown, your friends probably wanted to escape it more than the average person.
Youâd spent more than a few dozen hangouts laying in various basements across old couches and listening to them talk about their dreams, dreams that would take them hundreds of miles away from this town and hundreds of miles away from you.
That didnât stop you from excitedly rushing over to the assigned hangout house for the weekend, your bike tires going so fast they were kicking up mud onto your bare legs as you pushed your thighs past your limit to peddle.
You were hurriedly hopping off once you caught sight of the familiar house, leaning your bike against the chipped paint on the side of it and quickly kicking off your dirty shoes as you greeted the mother of one of your best friends. She wasnât at all thrown off by your quick entry or the fact you were disappearing into the basement before she could respond or tell you to clean off your dirty legs, more than used to your group of friends coming and going as the sun set.
The sounds of your pounding footsteps didnât even grab the attention of the group of people hanging out in the basement, only one looking up to watch you as you stumbled in.
âI have great news.â You announced with a large smile, hands extended towards them to really drive forward the importance of your words .
Jay, one of your lifelong friends and the one who had watched you as you entered, raised his eyebrows in question and sat up slightly, a direct opposite of the others who didnât even bother to acknowledge you yet.
âMrs. Potter broke her leg.â You squeaked out the news and clenched your hands into excited fist, your smile only faltering when Sunghoon was turning to look at you with a confused glare and Heeseung stopped plucking at the guitar strings he was tuning to give you a look of bewilderment. The room fell silent and you dropped your hands against your sides in upset.
âI know she can be a bit of a nag but is that really something to celebrate?â Jungwon had an eyebrow cocked as he looked at you finally but you could see a hint of amusement on his face.
You were dramatically groaning and sulking your way over to the couch, flopping down onto the spot next to Jay and failing to fully notice the way he was tensing up for a second and then awkwardly clearing his throat when your leg brushed against his. You wrote it off as him being weary of the mud on your legs getting onto his pants, giving him a quick sorry glance before scooting over a tad.
âOf course Iâm not happy about her broken leg.â You shot Jungwon a glare for his purposefully wrong assumption and he gave you a smile, eyebrows raising and hiding behind his bangs for a second. âBut since sheâs injured, may she heal quickly, that means thereâs an open job at the fair.â
The finality of the news drew out immediate reactions from your friends. Presenting in the form of an eye roll from Jungwon as he immediately lost interest in the conversation, a disbelieving laugh from Sunghoon and an apologetic smile from Heeseung.
âSorry Y/N but I helped you last year.â He was shaking his head and plucking at the strings again, happy he had an excuse and the others didnât.
âThat was six years ago.â You deadpanned at him, remembering all too well considering how terrible of a volunteer the tall boy had been. It wasnât long before he was being asked to step down by the couple who ran it so his position could be filled by somebody who didnât let the popcorn machine overflow or hand out free prizes to any kid that sniffled and gave him their best begging puppy eyes.
He just shrugged at your correction and your frown deepened despite the fact youâd already figured theyâd say no considering theyâd been doing so for almost a decade. You had hoped the guilt from Mrs. Potters injury would have been enough to convince at least one of the four boys.
âYouâve been asking us for all this time and weâve never accepted. Why not ask Jake from the soccer team, doesnât he have the hots for you?â Sunghoon was speaking in a bored tone as he relayed the information, not paying enough attention to notice the way you froze up and stared at him in confusion.
âDudeâŚâ Heeseung trailed off as he shot his friend an annoyed stare, stretching out his leg so he could kick the boys knee in a form of scolding.
âJake likes me?â You sat up straighter and stared at the oldest boy, trusting his word over the other threes. âLike Jake Sim? How long have you guys known about this?â
They exchanged guilty looks between themselves and you turned to look at the boy closest to you for answers instead.
Jay had always been the most mature out of your little group, even when you were all kids pushing each other around on the playground. He seemed like the oldest at times even though Heeseung took that role, strikingly alert and calm when situations caused everyone else to panic. You definitely werenât the closest though friendship wise considering he wasnât the biggest talker, more likely to stand in the corner and take small sips of his drink than actually engage in your loud conversations.
You always figured this was because he didnât have any friends outside of your circle. The other boys had some more casual buddies, take Jake Sim for example, but Jay pretty much stuck to himself if he wasnât with the four of you.
He had a certain energy that you werenât used to seeing growing up, something about him being different than the others and that was including you and your friends. Even his look stood out, jet black hair with piercing eyes that only looked more intimidating considering he primarily wore dark clothes and a hint of smudged eyeliner.
Most people in town, and school growing up, found his presence overly intimidating and youâd heard your fair share of whispers about him and your group of friends.
His attempts to be seen as scary and keep people away from him never was turned onto you and youâd dealt with a lot of teasing from the others boy, making fun of Jay for having a soft spot for you or pouting that he let you do things he always refused to do for them. Heâd glare at them until they shut up and moved on or heâd offer a soft shrug, followed by a hint of a smile when you giggled lightly at his lack of denial.
Thatâs why you were turning to face him now with wide and begging eyes, leaning against his side and wrapping your hand around his hoodie clothed arm to make sure his attention was on you, despite the fact it always seemed to be anyways.
âDid you hear Jake saying he likes me Jay?â Your voice was sickeningly sweet and you could hear the other boys groaning in disgust at your attempts to butter up their friend.
It didnât seem to be working this time considering he was just staring at you with a blank expression, gaze dropping to where your hand was holding him for just a second like he was considering something before he was shrugging softly. You pouted again at his lack of response despite knowing your friend was a man of few words.
âHe wouldnât tell Jay anyways doofus, he knows that he-â Heeseung was laughing as he started to speak and explain something that was abruptly cut off by Jungwon aggressively chucking the magazine he was flipping through in his direction.
The older boy let out a yelp and held his hands up in surrender. You looked back at Jay confused and waiting for him to fill in the blanks, even more lost when you noticed him glaring at Heeseung with a slightly fearful expression under the anger.
You suddenly remembered you were still holding onto his arm and you gently squeezed it to try and bring his attention for you, grateful it worked when he was awkwardly meeting your gaze again and sighing softly. You cocked an eyebrow in silent conversation as you waited for him to tell you what they were being suspicious about, grateful that in the background Heeseung had started to strum at his guitar again and the other two begun to talk about nonsense.
âDo you think Jake likes me enough to help me with the fair?â Your voice was a low whisper as you stared at him, leaning in slightly and missing the way his jaw clenched at your question.
âYou know me and Jake arenât friends Y/N, I wouldnât know anything about it.â He was overwhelmingly glad your friends werenât paying attention anymore because he knew for a fact his voice had taken on that extra sweet tone he only used with you, meeting your volume and also whispering softly despite the fact you both didnât need to.
You were pouting again and not moving away from his face, so busy in your thoughts you once again failed to notice the way his eyes were dropping down to your pushed out lips that were closer to his than usual.
He knew you were just being dramatic, something you commonly were regardless of the situation, but he couldnât stand seeing the expression on your face or the disappointment in your eyes. He was taking in a big breathy sigh, getting your attention again as you squeezed his arm and gave him another wide eyed and hopeful look.
âBut you donât need to ask him anyways because Iâll volunteer with you.â
You were breaking out into a wide smile at the same exact time the other boys in the room were making shocked and angry exclamations, being drowned out by your excited shriek, you closed the distance between you and Jay and leapt forward to give him a hug, pressing his back against the armrest of the couch and practically falling into his lap out of excitement.
âDude what are you talking about? What about band practice?â Sunghoonâs annoyed tone was seeping through your happiness and piercing it with a knife of realization causing you to sit up slightly and look down at Jay in confusion.
âHeâs right, what are you going to do about practice?â You were pouting at him again but slightly above him now considering you were still halfway in his lap with your arms wrapped around his neck. You watched the way his ears were turning red the longer you stayed in that position but you assumed he was just flustered from his plans colliding. âI can ask Jake if youâre busy itâs really no big deal.â
You heard a pained grunt from behind you and turned to see Sunghoon cradling his knee with a hurt expression, you followed his line of sight to see Jungwon glaring viciously at him.
âSunghoonâs an idiot Y/N donât listen to him, Jay is completely free to help you out with the fair.â Jungwon had taken on a sickeningly sweet tone and your nose scrunched up in disgust at the sound of it, looking between the four boys suspiciously.
None of them were meeting your gaze full out but you tried to ignore how weird they were all being about the situation, more excitement creeping back up at the confirmation youâd have help with the fair, especially since it was Jay who was miles more mature than the rest of them. You were squeezing him back into a hug with another happy squeal and he returned it weakly, eyeing Jungwon viciously over your shoulder.
ââ
Youâd spend most of the following Monday morning getting ready for the first day of setting up the fair, tightly wrapping your scarf around your neck and settling your ear muffs just loose enough so youâd still be able to hear while avoiding the cold chill as it got later in the day.
Your morning hot chocolate was abandoned on the kitchen sink when you heard the soft bells chiming from outside your house, typically occupied by numerous other louder ringings but you knew who it was immediately judging by its gentle sound.
Looking out your living room window confirmed your suspicions seeing Jay sitting on his bike at the end of your drive way and staring down at his hands. He was picking at his fingers, a habit heâd adapted after the callouses from his guitar started to form more often.
Your fist was banging on the thick glass roughly, a smile on your face building when he jump slightly on his bike seat and looked up towards your direction with a startled expression. You waved at him and his shoulders released a little bit of tension, turning your hand over and fanning it towards you, silently instructing him to come inside.
He was hesitating for a second before you saw him gently lowering his bike down onto your front yard, bouncing in your stride as you went to open the door for him.
âI figured youâd want some cocoa before you were stuck in the cold all day.â You were quickly explaining your invitation inside to him as soon as you swung the wooden door open, heâd barely gotten up the steps and gave you a surprised look before nodding swiftly in agreement and coming inside.
You walked back to the kitchen with him in tow and tried to ignore the weird nervous feeling building in your stomach. Youâd been alone with Jay countless times so you hadnât thought much about it but the more you reflected back on it the more you realized youâd mainly sat in awkward silence for short durations waiting for the others to come back and ease the tension.
Pouring the steaming hot chocolate into a new mug for him, you told yourself to not take it personally.
Jay had always been on the quieter side and you knew it had nothing to do with you, as far as you were concerned. This was confirmed a bit when you glanced over your shoulder to see him awkwardly standing against the wall near the doorway, watching you as you poured the drinks but quickly diverting his attention around the room when you made eye contact.
You laughed softly, handling the hot handles carefully as you turned slowly, nudging your chin towards the living room so he understood where you were heading as you walked past him.
âThank you again for helping me Jay.â You were speaking in a low voice as you sat on the couch, leaning over to hand him his drink considering he sat an entire cushion away from you. âI know you didnât necessarily want to.â
He wasnât responding out loud, just give you a soft nod of his head and looking down at the cup of hot chocolate awkwardly, twiddling his thumbs around the mugs handle and shifting in his spot on the couch. A frown was instinctively forming on your face at his silence and you wondered for a second if you should make up some excuse to free him of his responsibilities, maybe tell him youâd actually found somebody else to help out.
But then he was glancing at you and the corner of his mouth turned up just enough for you to notice and you felt better, a wide grin breaking out on yours.
âOh.â Your eyes widened suddenly as you remembered something youâd gotten for him as a thank you, quickly telling him youâd be right back and rushing up the stairs to your bedroom, leaving him on the couch.
You returned swiftly with the fabric in your hands to see him sitting tensely in the same spot, waiting to see what youâd gotten so excited about. His eyebrows raised when you approached holding the long string of material and you smiled more at his clear hesitance, sitting directly next to him on the couch and turning to face him.
âWhat is that thing?â He was questioning in a low tone but you could hear the humor in the question, clearly amused by the monstrosity you were holding.
âIâve taken up crocheting recently.â You explained to him with a smile, stretching out the clothing in your hands to show him exactly what it was you were gifting him. âI figured Iâd make you a scarf so you didnât get too cold helping me. It even matches mine.â
Your excitement was clear despite the fact it clearly didnât match your store bought white scarf. The black fabric was lumpy and awkward, random strings sticking out in places they werenât meant to be and barely forming a straight enough line to properly be a scarf.
Jay couldnât have cared less about how the gift looked, he was flushed in the face just due to the fact youâd chosen to make him it in the first place. He figured you would have done it for whoever agreed to help you and he imagined youâd be gifting them all a lot of hand made things if the hobby managed to actually stick, but your smile when you shifted towards him more and indicated you wanted to put it on him was a gift enough in itself.
He watched your face closely as you delicately wrapped it around his neck, crossing the ends so it wouldnât slip off easily or open up.
You were meeting his gaze for half a second and giving him a proud smile before a bright flash from the side of you was startling you both, jumping away from each other and widening the distance you hadnât even realized was closing. You turned your head quickly to see what had made the interruption and a low groan pushed past your lips when you saw your mother standing there with her polaroid camera.
âIâm sorry! You two just looked so cute matching together.â She was giving you a sheepish grin as she poked her head out from behind the blocky camera, eyes teasing and glancing between both of you.
You glanced at Jay to see he had completely tensed up again, jaw tight as he avoided looking at you and stared towards your mother before going back to picking at his rough hands.
She wasnât exactly wrong about the two of you matching, the scarves being the main point of focus but it didnât help that Jay was wearing his typical head to two black clothing and youâd gone for a lightly colored white and tan pallet today, so perfectly opposite it almost looked intentional.
âItâs nice to see you as always Jay, itâs been a while since youâve come around.â Your mothers tone was sweet as she spoke to him but you could see the curiosity on her face, causing you to quickly stand from the couch and butt in.
âThanks mom but we really have to get going, canât be late on the first day.â You gave her a tight smile and instinctively reached your hand backwards for Jay to take it.
It was left empty for a few seconds and you glanced over your shoulder to see him staring at it with confusion before he was setting his untouched mug down and clasping his rough hand in yours. You tugged him forward and he made a small shocked noise as you dragged him out of the house, listening to your mom call out wishing the two of you good luck with the fair.
You both stayed silent as he picked his bike up from off the wet grass and waited for you to unlock yours, your hands moving fast to switch the numbers and remove it from the rickety old piece of wood your mother called a handrail despite barely being stable enough for a twig to lean on it let alone a human.
Suddenly you felt an emotion you rarely did, embarrassment flooding through you as your neck got hotter and hotter under your scarf.
You found yourself wondering what Jay thought of the state of your house even though all the boys had been there over a dozen times and youâd never once considered picking up the messes your mom made in a rush or raking the pile of leaves and twigs surrounding your old porch.
Almost everyone in town was around the same class in terms of wealth and status, with the small exception of families like Heeseungâs who could afford weekly maintenance on their yards and a fully finished basement with little risk of flooding, but he was very generous with his extra space and would slyly cover lunches and treats without making a big deal about it.
Youâd surprisingly never been to Jayâs house and you werenât sure the other boys had been either.
He always insisted on walking home or being dropped off in the center of town claiming he had a ride on the way without giving too much information. Youâd see Sunghoon, who was your usual driver, push it a few times but the uncomfortable look on the older boys face made you take a mental note to not pry for more details yourself.
You sighed when the lock finally popped up and glanced up just enough to see him still watching you patiently, not bothering to make snide remarks about your speed or rush you like your other friends mightâve.
âSorry about my mom.â You started speaking once you pushed your bike over to where he was standing with his, both of you rolling them out of the driveway and down onto the empty street. The potholes were full of the brown rain water and specs of gravel here and there made it a bit risky to go too fast on your bike but you mounted it anyways.
He didnât reply directly other than a shake of his head that indicated he saw no issue with it but the silence was killing you and you waited until his bike was steadily riding next to yours before speaking again.
âSheâs just so overbearing sometimes and itâs totally embarrassing oh donât worry she wonât do anything with that photo, Iâm not even sure the camera fully works I think itâs just for the effect.â You were definitely rambling but it wasnât out of character for you to be filling silence with nonsense and excited monologues.
âYour mom is nice.â He was talking suddenly and it indirectly cut off your next stream of verbal thoughts, surprised at the fact he had actually added to the conversation instead of just giving you soft nods and listening. âAtleast from what I can tell.â
You were staring at him with your mouth parted but only for a few seconds so you didnât run into anything, nodding your head and swapping roles as you fell silent. You ignored the urge to ask about his own mother and turned a corner a little too sharply, thankfully not enough to fall into the dirty street but it still brought a small laugh out of him and you smiled in response.
âItâll be really easy on the first day.â It was better to switch the line of conversation to something less invasive so you could avoid embarrassing yourself further and he went back to nodding as you spoke, riding slightly in front of you with his hands tightening and unclenching around the handle bars.
You mentally decided youâd learn how to make knitted gloves next.
ââ
The day thankfully went as simply as you had promised it would considering there wasnât too much to do yet with the booths just starting to get set up as vendors picked their locations for the year and unpacked their truckloads of goodies.
You couldnât keep the smile off your face as you dragged Jay around, equally as happy about the fair finally happening and the fact youâd managed to have a friend to share it with after so many years of having to keep the excitement to yourself.
Jay was a very good sport about the muddy grass and the chaotic setting of the field that was always used, much more patient with you and your high energy than the other boys wouldâve been. You kept your hand locked around his elbow as you pulled him from vendor to vendor, introducing each familiar face to him and giving him a quick rundown on what they sold and where they came from.
You loved the fair so much because it meant you got to see new faces and hear stories about the towns neighboring yours for once, a large amount of the attendees coming from other places to promote their small businesses. The vending was a small part of the entire celebration but it was your personal favorite.
âThis booth is the best.â You were leaning a bit closer to him so none of the others heard you and took offense to your bias and he glanced at you from the side of his eye. âArenât they beautiful?â
Jay shifted in place as you both studied the half set up booth full of custom made jewelry with shiny metal clasps and crystals youâd never even heard of let alone actually got to see in person.
âShe makes all of these herself?â His voice had taken on the same whisper as yours had and you nodded as you followed his line of sight to see the owner of the booth, an older woman who was hanging up a sign with shaky hands and furrowed eyebrows.
Your hand was falling against your side as Jay moved forward and it lost its place on his arm, a frown forming on your face for just a few seconds before a smile replaced it as you realized what he was doing.
His voice was low and gentle as he spoke to her so you couldnât quite hear what he was saying but she made an appreciative noise and handed the sign over to him so he could help her get it in place, her less shaky hands patting him on the shoulder thankfully once he was finished.
You took a step or two closer which was enough to get his attention and he looked up at you swiftly, eyes widening a bit like he only just now realized heâd left you standing there instinctively.
Surprisingly he was coming back to your side and bending his arm enough to indicate you could hold it again, something you quickly did even if your cheeks flushed a little at the realization youâd been holding onto him the entire day without really even noticing that wasnât something you typically did.
âHow lovely.â The vendor was practically cooing at the sight of you and your mouth dropped open at the implication of both your stance and your matching scarves. âWhat a kind young man, youâre a lucky lady.â
Jay made a noise that could only be described as strangled and you would have laughed at him if it wasnât for the bashful look on the womanâs face, clearly regretting her words and assumption because of his reaction.
âI am, arenât I?â You were giving her a sweet smile before gently patting his arm and watching the side of his face to further bask in his embarrassment.
You could hear her laughing in relief and delight at the sight of the two of you but you were more focused on how red Jay was turning and the way he was intensely attempting to not look at you. You grinned harder before waving goodbye to her and tugging him along, causing him to let out another distressed sound.
âWhat was that?â He was shocking you by speaking up and questioning your motives but you only laughed at the serious tone heâd taken and continued walking.
âI mean sheâs not entirely wrong. Iâd say Iâm very lucky.â You tilted to the side to bump against him and he let out a scoffed laugh that made your smile grow, pleased youâd gotten him to loosen up a little bit.
Youâd taken him a little past the vendors now so the buzz of the moving people and trucks had quieted down, instead being replaced by the clucks of chicken and the soft noises the cows in the barn were making.
The sight of a farm wasnât uncommon where you lived but this one was particularly amazing to you considering the sheer size of it, making it the perfect space to host the crowds and heavy machinery that came along with the fairs open weekend. The large field would soon be filled with food trucks and a ferris wheel standing taller than the trees surrounding you, children running with caramel apples and a petting zoo full of the same animals in the red barn behind you.
âItâs really something.â Jay was filling the silence and you snapped out of your envisioning to glance at him, finding him also looking out into the field and watching the place come to life. âI didnât realize how different it would be from just attending.â
âAtleast you donât find it as boring as the others do.â Youâd stopped walking by now in favor of leaning against a large pile of hay stacks and people watching, not surprised that he remained upright and stoic instead of joining you. âIâm really thankful you decided to help me this year even though youâd miss band practice.â
His head snapped over to you in shock and you laughed at the slightly panicked expression, shrugging your shoulders and picking at some of the loose straws of hay underneath you.
âJungwon wasnât exactly subtle but Iâm grateful nonetheless.â You were standing back up at that and wiping the back of your pants to get the dust off of the fabric, looking back up at him and slightly squinting your eyes against the sun. âYouâre a good friend.â
He was scratching the back of his neck and shifting his foot again awkwardly at the compliment but you were glad to see him nod in light acceptance.
âWanna get some hot chocolate?â
ââ
A week continued on just like that with Jay arriving to your house a few hours before dinner time and the two of you riding to the field together, your voice overly filling the silence with his light hums and brief comments reassuring you that he was still actively listening.
Jay was providing more than just company, actually assisting you when it was finally time to start helping you and doing the volunteer work your other friends were so eagerly avoiding.
He was lifting heavy slates of wood without being asked twice and waiting for further instruction as you added a fresh coat of bright red paint to the apple bobbing booth. You knew youâd made the right choice with having him help (although your options were limited) and the other regular volunteers seemed to agree.
âDidnât realize you were into strong guys.â The voice suddenly in your ear was making you jump and nearly spill your apple cider, glaring at the person joining you for the shock even though you were instinctively leaning closer to her.
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â You were mumbling around the styrofoam cup and she laughed mockingly at you, knowing you long enough to see through your indifference.
Cindy was twice your age but youâd gotten along from the moment you eagerly offered to volunteer, her parents being the founders of the fair in the first place which made her the rightful owner once they had passed away a few years ago.
She got on your case regarding just about everything but the tough love was a breath of fresh air considering the type of overbearing and coddling affection you were used to from your mother. It was almost your worst nightmare for her to catch you watching Jay as he helped the other male volunteers move logs and heaps of old wood away from where the mini rides would be installed.
âHoney I know heart eyes when I see them and yours are practically bursting out of your thick skull.â Her hand was reaching over to try to steal a piece of your warm pumpkin donut sat infront of you and you aggressively swatted at it with a scowl.
âHeâs my friend. Iâve known him since I was like basically a baby.â You were trying to keep your tone flat and unsuspecting even though you werenât even quite sure why you suddenly felt on trial.
You werenât even purposefully eyeballing Jay or whatever she had called it but he just so happened to be directly in your line of sight and coincidentally he had removed his zip up at some point, most likely needing the cold chill because of all the heavy lifting he was doing with a surprise ease.
âWell heâs definitely not a baby anymore.â She made a small appreciative noise and you turned to her with your nose turned up in disgust, taking a moment to soak in her typically eccentric outfit.
Cindy was definitely one of the most interesting people in your town aesthetic wise, big chunky earrings being used as decorations in her large unkept hair and layers and layers of jarringly opposing patterns and fabrics. It somehow worked on her and you always loved the fact she looked like a little halloween trinket come to life.
âThatâs disgusting, you could be his mother you know.â Your eyebrows were furrowed but she knew better than to take your annoyance serious, shrugging her shoulders and directing your attention back to the topic of the conversation with a ring covered hand.
âHe watches you about as much as you watch him.â She had the same tone she always had when she felt like she was proving you wrong and in this case, she was. Jay was eyeing the two of you as you spoke but trying his best not to make it obvious, getting distracted enough to trip over a log and nearly crash into one of the bigger burlier men working.
He was far enough away that you couldnât hear the interaction but you laughed at the glare he received and the way he threw both of his hands up in surrender, backing away and giving you a quick embarrassed glance before picking up the log he tripped over.
âOh what a mess that boy is.â She was successfully stealing the rest of your donut and you sighed in defeat, leaning against her more and letting her signature vanilla scent hit you full force. âDoesnât speak much does he.â
âYou talked to him?â You didnât quite understand why that peaked your interest so much but she chuckled at the eagerness in your question, nodding her head and chewing the soft donut for a few seconds before answering.
âHe came over to old Betsyâs booth when she was using the restroom and I was filling in for her.â She seemed to miss the irony in her calling somebody around her age old and you didnât dare point it out to her. âKept eyeing the necklaces.â
You couldnât think of a time Jay wouldâve gone back to the jewelry stand without you and your eyes narrowed further.
âWell did he buy anything?â
âDonât remember.â She hummed the words so casually but you knew better than to believe her, sitting up off her shoulder and turning your body so you could fully face her with a stern look. Your normally bubbly exterior was easier to lose than you usually preferred around your strange friend but you assumed it was because she never once minded you on your grumpiest days.
âYou so totally remember.â Your finger raised accusingly and she glanced at it with a quirked eyebrow, her large red hexagon framed glasses almost blocking her amused expression. âCindy what did he buy?â
You assumed she was going to make another excuse to not answer you directly but the universe, in all itâs twisted ways, actually offered a real one in the form of one of the senior volunteers calling for her attention and waving at you before urgently fanning her over.
âLooks like Iâm needed elsewhere.â The air of mischief surrounding her had intensified as your own lighthearted annoyance followed suit and you rolled your eyes as she glanced back out into the field. âYouâve got better company incoming anyways.â
She was gone just in time for Jay to reach the two of you and he watched her back for a few seconds as she strolled away, a silent question floating around his furrowed eyebrows as if he was worried he was the reason sheâd left so suddenly.
Your friend typically had an anxious energy surrounding him but it bothered you more so right now so you cleared your throat to get his attention and smiled when he finally gave it, patting the spot Cindy had just left empty and not scooting over when he jumped into a start and walked around the table to sit next to you.
âI heard youâve met Cindy.â You nudged him with your elbow and he titled his head to grin at you in the most genuine way youâd seen from him in all your years of companionship, eyes squinting against the sun as it slowly set with a certain lightness you quite enjoyed. You figured the hard work had made him too tired to keep his guard as high as usual and you briefly considered asking the volunteers to give him more logs to move.
âSheâs a character.â He took a second to form the sentence and it came out in slow patches like he was trying to find the nicest word to describe her eccentric ways. Your mouth was opening to inform him it was okay to be offput by her before he was talking again. âShe reminds me of you actually.â
That shut you up and you felt a sudden unnecessary guilt for not immediately knowing if he was complimenting you or doing the opposite.
You hadnât even noticed you were leaning against him again until he stiffened up at your unusual reaction, an apologetic look on his face making you feel even worse. It was beginning to frustrate you that you couldnât stop embarrassing yourself in front of him, the ability beyond foreign and not something youâd ever even considered before.
His hand was cold when you reached out to place yours over it, not exactly holding but just letting your palm rest on top of his knuckles.
âIâm glad actually. I think sheâs probably the most interesting person on earth.â You were watching his reaction to both your statement and the touch before forfeiting first and looking past him in the direction sheâd gone.
âI doubt that.â He sounded strangely heavy and it was a tone unlike any youâd heard from him, immediately bringing your gaze back to his face in an attempt to decipher it.
Jay remained as stoic as he usually was and you were suddenly glad for the lowered sun, hoping the lack of lighting in the field managed to hide the light dusting of your cheeks.
ââ
It was almost refreshing to be back in the basement with the rest of your friends, not having any type of embarrassment in the pit of your stomach since Jay currently wasnât here and for the first time in two weeks you werenât having to overthink why you were feeling so weird.
Even though the other boys were trying their best to make you as awkward as possible, all staring at you with questioning eyes after Jungwon asked how itâd been volunteering this year.
âItâs fine.â You knew as soon as you gave a vauge answer that they were going to get suspicious, your eyes slowly closing in regret as they got an excited buzz to them and immediately hounded in on you like a pack of dogs (or over enthusiastic kittens).
âThis is the first time since we were preteens youâve talked about the fair and not went on for hours.â Even Sunghoon was being unusually perceptive and leaning forward on the edge of his arm chair.
âCan you guys not be super annoying about this?â You winced as you said it, already prepared for how rowdy theyâd get at the admittance that there was something to be annoying about in the first place.
Not even Heeseung was exempt from the almost childlike giddiness they all had now and you rolled your eyes at the way they were all smacking eachother and overlapping sentences of âI told you soâ adjacent statements.
Luckily you were saved by the sound of Heeseungâs mom calling your name from the top of the stairs, shouting it a few times to try and outmatch the volume of all the boys talking at once. You managed to hear her exasperated tone beneath it and you left them to their theatrics without another word, finding her standing in the kitchen with the phone in her hand and an impatient look on her face.
You glanced at her apologetic before taking the phone from her and waiting until she was back at the table doing her crosswords before you actually put it up to your ear.
âHello?â You knew it wasnât likely to be your own mother calling about your whereabouts considering she ever rarely actually did, trusting you and knowing you were an adult who didnât need checking in when you were usually only ever at a handful of places.
âY/N?â Jays voice coming through the speaker was enough to make your stomach form a tight knot, not even fully processing the breathy and shaky way he was speaking before understanding something was wrong.
âWhere are you?â You werenât sure why it was the first thing you thought to ask him and he took a few painful seconds to even answer, your hand tugging at the chord connected to the wall anxiously as you waiting for his voice to come back and let you know he was still on the other end.
He was hushed when he muttered the address too and you felt little to no guilt about rushing out of the house without saying goodbye to the boys, formality and patience totally fleeing your mind as you picked up your bike off the side of the house and took off down Heeseungâs long smooth drive away.
Your thighs were burning as you made your way across town to the rundown area Jay had given an address for, heart racing in a similar pace to the buzzing in your ears that had started as soon as you were hanging up the phone.
The sun was setting now and you knew it was only a matter of time before your mother started to wonder why you were gone far past dinner but you couldnât even begin to think about that or your friends realizing you werenât coming back down or Cindy checking her jeweled watch when you didnât show up for your usual hot donut before volunteering.
Nothing else was currently even a drop more important than Jay and the way he rushed out the address, one you didnât even need an explanation for to understand what it was. The hesitance in the delivery told you exactly where you were heading and that was only part of the reason you felt sick as you rounded the corner sharply into the barren seeming neighborhood.
The houses with boarded windows and bright red ripped notices on the doors wouldâve led you to assume the place was abandoned if it wasnât for the mass of bright lights coming from the house on the end of the street.
You forfeited your bike in the middle of the road in exchange for running and you skidded to a stop when you realized youâd managed to completely sprint past Jay, not noticing him considering the way he was practically hunched in on himself and missing his usual stoic expression as he stood under a large overgrown tree.
Instead his face was an eerie combination of absent and horrified, gaze meeting your wide eyes but leaving you with the terrible feeling he was looking straight through you.
âWhat happened?â Your voice seemed to echo and his face was red and blue from the lights behind your tensed shoulders, your hands being painted with the same shades when you were reaching up to cup his cold cheeks.
He had the scarf youâd made for him around his neck and your heart ached at the idea he mightâve been on his way to meet up with you before whatever had occurred did. Your thumb brushed over its bumpy fabric when it smoothed over his skin and he practically leaned into it despite your friendâs usual disinterest towards physical touch.
âCan we go somewhere else?â It took you a few breaths to even realize heâd been the one to speak and you nodded instinctively, staying frozen even when he stood up and by default placed himself directly infront of you.
Your boot bumped against his shoe when you went to take a step back and he quickly looked away from the house and continuously flashing sirens.
You were wondering if it was a good idea to leave or if he still was needed by the officers scattered throughout the yard and near the patrol cars, sparing them a glance over your shoulder as you started to follow him. You didnât meet any of their eyes enough to understand what you should do but there was no way you were going to leave Jay alone so you sighed and followed after him.
He was leading you around the back of the house where you could see a tilted garage and a bunch of shrubbery, almost enough to be completely hiding the car underneath it all.
Jay didnât look at you once as he started to pull twigs and piles of bushes off the hood and windshield, failing to realize the way you were hugging yourself now to fend off the cold and anxiously peering back around the side of the house as you waited for somebody to come and try to stop you from leaving. Nobody came and eventually he was stopping to take a harsh breath before opening the door and looking at you expectantly.
Despite your nerves, you still followed suit and climbed into the old car. The air was stuffy and you could almost taste how long itâd been since it was put to any use especially obvious with all of the dust lining the dashboard and creating a fine film over the cup holders and stick shift that Jay was wrapping his hand around without a second thought.
âI didnât know you had a car.â Your voice was filling the car only after youâd been driving in silence for a good fifteen minutes, leaving the town limit a few blocks ago and entering a long stretch of road youâd never been down before.
It was true considering there had been over a few dozen times everybody had complained about the lack of cars in the group, instances where youâd had to cancel plans because it just wasnât manageable with your bikes. Even Heeseung didnât have a license even though his mom was always telling him heâd have access to the family van sitting in the garage if he just took the road test.
You didnât miss the fact that there was a lot you didnât know about Jay, clearly more than you even realized considering how confused you were tonight by all the missing pieces.
âIt was my dadâs.â He was finally glancing over at you but his tone of voice let you know this wasnât something he wanted to talk about further, nodding your head in understanding and watching him as the trees grew larger around you and the road twisted and turned.
âAre you feeling okay?â You didnât really know what to ask him considering how little you knew about the situation but he was still nodding slowly and it looked genuine from what you could tell.
You decided it was best to just stay silence so you didnât accidentally say the wrong thing and Jay took a deep breath before doing the same thing, neither one of you speaking for the next thirty minutes as he drove and stared ahead at the road.
You opted for looking out the window at the large stretches of land and water, roads now slick and shiny with the rain that had been falling during your drive and making the night even more gloomy than it already was. You hoped your mom had seen the weather and assumed you were staying with a friend tonight instead of riding your bike home, your stomach turning a bit at the idea of her calling around to try to make sure you were safe.
Heeseung or one of the other boys knew to cover for you if she called his phone, repeating the practiced line that you had fallen asleep on the couch and forgotten to check in with her beforehand.
But then the worry would land with them and that thought made you frown too.
You werenât yet regretting following Jay but you hoped youâd get to where you were going soon, suddenly wondering if he even had a destination in mind or if he was just going to keep driving forever and ever.
It didnât take long to get your answer considering he was pulling into an empty parking lot sitting above a small hill that led down to what you assumed was a dark beach, a cold chill from the water filling the car once he turned it off and the low rattle of the engine disappeared.
He was just sitting there in the drivers seat with a faraway look on his face, picking mindlessly on the callouses covering his hands like he always did.
You were suddenly remembering what was the cause of the lump in your coat pocket, sitting up a bit and reaching your hand inside until it wrapped around the soft fabric youâd been molding for the past two weeks.
Jay was already watching you curiously and his eyes flickered up to yours when he realized what he was you were now holding and presenting out to him across the center console, a hopeful look on your face as you nudged it in his direction.
âYou made these?â His question had an obvious answer but you had a feeling he just wanted to hear you say it.
âThey match your scarf.â You shrugged like it wasnât a big deal even though youâd gone through an entire roll of fluffy yarn to make the small pair of gloves, messing up the instructions from your old crocheting book numerous times before you finally got them to a functional point.
Your heart was filling with pride when he was pulling them on and flexing his finger inside, seemingly fitting thankfully considering all you had to go off of for sizing was the amount of time youâve stared at his hands playing guitar.
âTheyâre perfect.â He looked so sincere and thankful that it threw you for a few seconds, your eyes widening as you nodded your head and smiled at him shyly. âThank you seriously.â
âItâs no problem. Did you want to get out?â The intensity suddenly filling the air was making your cheeks flush and you wanted nothing more than to be out of the old car, even if it met facing the cold chill waiting for you outside.
He seemed like he was considering it for a few seconds before he was opening his door and stepping out, making his way over to your side before you could process how fast he left and you faltered when he was opening your door for you.
Thankfully he didnât seem to take your delayed reaction to heart and you were scrambling out before another awkward second passed by, feeling even more grateful when he was unexpectedly bending his arm and letting you wrap your hands around it like you would at the fair.
It brought a level of comfort to you that you hadnât begun to understand fully but you welcomed it all the same, walking closely to him as you left the parking lot and the hard concrete under your feet turned into wet feeling sand that slowed your pace down automatically.
The beach was fogged over from the cold weather and you could barely see the water due to the darkness now completely surrounding you, relying solely on the sound of the waves crashing against the shore to let you know you were getting too close.
You and Jay walked in silence like that for a few minutes, alongside the water but far enough that it was only barely touching the sides of your boots whenever the waves rolled over and spread out into the sand.
He was eventually pausing in his stride and you glanced at the side of his face expectantly, seeing that same blank look he had when sitting in the car and feeling your heart tighten with the urge to help him any way you could. You werenât even sure where to begin but it felt right to slowly sit down onto the sand, holding his arm loose enough that he could feel you moving before you tugged him down too.
You smiled a bit when he sat quickly beside you and you warmed even though the floor was cold and damp underneath you.
You decided to keep holding onto his arm even though you werenât walking anymore and that left you practically hugging his side while you sat facing him with his own gaze towards the water, your legs pressed up against his and his glove covered hands crossed over his stomach cautiously.
Thereâd been dozen of instances where you had to sit in close proximity to Jay but never once had you experienced one where you were having to silently tell your heart to calm itself incase he could feel it beating out of control.
âAre you alright?��� You couldnât physically take the silence in the air anymore and he looked at you as you spoke.
His gaze was heavy but as kind as it always was when situated on, a tiredness to him that you werenât used to seeing. You squeezed his arm and they softened even further while his head tilt to the side at your affectionate gesture.
âIâm sorry I took you all the way out here. I wasnât really sure where else to go so I just drove.â He was quiet as he spoke and you almost didnât hear him over the crashing waves.
You suddenly felt a twinge of guilt for being so skeptical about following him into the car and allowing him to leave the limits of your town.
âI donât mind, itâs a beautiful place.â You heard the irony of the statement at the same time amusement passed over his face, both of you knowing it was far too dark for you to visually appreciate the beach. âItâs cool you can drive.â
He actually did laugh at that, a light one closer resembling a scoff but it seemed genuine nonetheless. You didnât expect an explanation for him keeping his ability a secret and he didnât offer one.
You fell into another lapse of silence but you found more comfort than awkwardness in this one, enjoying the closeness of the moment and trying to put yourself into his mind for a second.
Jay was all you could see with how low the light was, just the side view of his face that youâd been accustomed to for such a large part of your life that it was almost odd to be feeling so overwhelmed by the sight of him. It definitely wasnât the time to be trying to understand why you had been feeling so off kilter around him these days but you knew the clock was clicking for you to figure it out.
His jaw was tense like it got whenever the boys got too rowdy in public or the times in high school when people would whisper in the halls as your small group passed.
It wasnât a secret that Jay had a certain protective nature surrounding him but your silent friend had never looked as bothered as he did right now.
You were wrestling with yourself in your own mind and trying to shake the idea that he was possibly uncomfortable with your sudden clinginess. You had a reminder on a constant loop that he was the one who initiated the small contact almost everytime and his cheeks flushed red almost as much as yours did whenever you squeezed his arm in yours.
âMy mom got arrested.â His voice was cutting off your rampant irrelevant thoughts and your mouth parted slightly in surprise from the sudden admission, immediately snapping shut when you noticed him watching you from the side of eye.
âJay.â You went to speak words of comfort but his lips pursed and his eyes shut for a second like he was pained so you swallowed your sentence and waited for him.
âItâs not a big deal and itâs not the first time or the last.â He was beginning to rush through the words like he didnât think he could manage to get them all out and you watched him carefully, forgetting the cold weather and the wetness coating the fabric of your pants. âI called you because I knew seeing you would make me feel better but I donât really need to talk about it or anything.â
âThen we donât have to talk about it.â Your voice was firmer than usual and his shoulders relaxed.
You werenât even thinking when your hand was reaching up to touch his face, turning his head towards your direction so he didnât really have a choice but to look at you.
Your hands were undoubtedly freezing against his skin but you still took the opportunity to absentmindedly rub your thumb against his cheek and jaw, observing the way he almost melted into the touch with something close to pain in his expression.
This was nothing like the arm holding or the hands brushing when you passed him a paintbrush, crossing over the line of things you could fit in the category of your newly developed friendship without the connection of the group. This was something else entirely and you chose not to place it anywhere for now, letting it exist here on the beach without the weight in your chest following along.
âDid it make you feel better?â Your voice was almost a whisper but you had no doubt he heard you considering how close your faces had gotten now that you made him look at you fully. âSeeing me?â
You knew the answer already when you asked it but you still werenât prepared for the way he softly nodded while leaning into your touch further, eyes big and puppy like in direct contrast to his usual stern and more feline gaze. Vulnerability had completely taken over his typical stoic attitude and you felt a surge of pride for getting to see him like this.
Jay had been consuming your thoughts since you started hanging out one on one and it felt far too important of a moment to let pass you by.
You barely had to shift yourself forward to be able to kiss him but the slightest sign of you moving spurred him to close the gap instead, pushing his lips against yours and taking you by surprise.
The beach was almost quieter as the two of you kissed softly, the waves sounding like they were further away since all you could focus on was the warmth radiating off of him. You were flushed from how delicate he was with you and how it lacked any real heat considering it was much more of a romantic kiss than you both trying to turn the other on.
He kept his eyes closed when you pulled away from eachother and you rested your forehead against his, watching his expressions closely and not wanting to lean back incase the lack of touch made him reconsider what had happened.
Youâd be stupid to not understand Jay had always had a soft spot for you but just because the boys teased him about it didnât mean he actually felt like you were somebody special. He was a gentleman in all aspects of his interactions so you werenât certain enough to bet on the fact he had any type of feelings for you that would make him see this kiss the way you did.
âPlease donât regret this tomorrow.â He said it in one quick whisper and your heart twisted at the same time your eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
âI wonât, of course I wonât.â You hoped your voice was firm enough to make him believe you but you could tell by the look on his face that he was still skeptical.
You didnât know how else to prove it to him besides kissing him again so thatâs exactly what you did, hands cupping his face and pulling him into you much more passionately than you had the first time. This go around there was a lot more movement and a soft noise escaped you when you felt his gloved hand on your knee.
It was hard to connect the fact the Jay you were kissing was the same Jay youâve known almost your entire life. He was the same boy who used to scowl on the swings at the playground and silently pay for your snacks at lunch or hold the door for you when entering Heeseungâs house.
You were almost reverting back through all your platonic memories with him as you kissed and seeing him in a different light than you had before.
This time when you stopped kissing you fully leaned into him until you were practically hugging without having your arms around each other, the sudden longing to just feel him close overwhelming you as you tried to pretend it was simply because of the cold and not because he opened up apart of himself to you tonight and that seemed to be the final piece you needed to understand how you felt.
âWe should go, youâre going to catch a cold.â He was speaking again in a far away voice and you wouldâve declined and asked for just a few more minutes but he was already standing up.
You suddenly felt the most distant you had in a long time from him and your throat was tightened even when he offered his arm in your direction, the action coming across more robotic now than him actually reaching out for you.
It was hard to not overthink considering he was driving you both home in silence, the hills and forest of the town coming into sight as you left behind the empty stretches of road and sky above the ocean.
For once you found yourself looking out the window with longing as you passed the welcome sign back into where youâd grown up, finally slightly understanding why most people had a hard time coming home after being somewhere else for a change.
You didnât stop thinking about the beach or the road leading even further away until he was pulling into your driveway, the car making a funny scraping sound as it pushed itself up the slight incline.
Jay sighed softly, the first noise heâd made in a long time that wasnât covered by the radio commercials and the heat running on high with that loud rattling noise, shutting the car off completely as you both sat there in silence.
âAre you able to go home? If you need somewhere to stay Iâm sure my mom wouldnât mind as long as you stayed on the couch.â You were speaking swiftly with your eyes slightly widened and he smiled at you gently even if it didnât quite seem genuine.
âIâm alright, Iâll figure it out.â His tone held a stubborn finality that you didnât bother trying to question again even though it hurt your heart to think about him searching for a place to stay.
You almost begged him to just come in and warm up for a bit, maybe use your phone to call some of the boys and ask them if he could go there before he just started to drive around in circles but you decided against it.
Instead you leaned far enough that the middle console was pressing against your stomach and you kissed him softly on his cheek, rubbing the clumpy fabric of his scarf before sitting back in your seat and smiling shakily as you tugged the door open and stepped back out into the cold.
âIâll see you tomorrow?â Your head cocked so he understood it was a question you wanted answered and he took a few moments before he was nodding his head and starting the car again, lifting his hand off the steering wheel for a brief second in a wave as you closed the door.
ââ
Jay didnât show up the next day but you still stood at the end of your driveway with your bike in your hands for twenty minutes, shifting from the cold and slight embarrassment even though nobody was around to see you left hanging.
You filled your mind with the calming thought that he was just busy and heâd show up any minute panting from rushing over here, or maybe heâd even bring his new car and you wouldnât have to ride your bikes in the cold anymore.
Youâd have a good day setting up the fair and you wouldnât have any awkward silences about the kiss, infact maybe youâd even kiss again when he dropped you back off at home later.
The thoughts and daydreams only entertained you until half an hour had passed and now youâd officially be late so you had no choice but to flip up your kick stand with your foot and mount your bike with a deep frown.
Even then you still felt guilty about leaving incase Jay showed up late at your house and found out you had left without him.
The rational part of you knew that wasnât going to happen and if anything he could come to the fair and just meet you there but you could tell from the first hour that he wasnât going to and he wasnât anywhere waiting for you to come back. He simply hadnât shown up and you were beyond stupid for thinking otherwise all morning.
It actually hadnât even crossed your mind that he wasnât going to show up.
You ran through the possible scenarios, coped with the inevitable tension in the air and the chance of an extremely awkward conversation where you had to confess your newfound feelings for him.
Youâd even practiced over how you were going to say it all morning as you got dressed down to the last word but not once did you think he would simply leave you there alone like a completely fool.
Jay was a lot of things, he was reserved and shut off and maybe a little bit blunt at times but he was certainly never cruel and especially not to you. Your friends seemed to agree considering how appalled they were when you stomped down the steps with wet leaves wrapped around your boots and frowned as you explained what had happened.
âWait you kissed? You like Jay?â Heeseung seemed utterly confused and you couldnât tell if he was playing up the surprise or if he genuinely wasnât paying attention to the obvious signs.
âDude have you even been here? Thatâs not the problem, what do you mean he didnât show up?â Sunghoon was leaning forward with his elbows on his knees and his hands cupping his face in distress.
âI shouldnât have kissed him without asking how he felt about me first.â You ignored his question and shook your head as you slouched back into the couch, more upset with your self now than anything else.
All the boys looked around at each other in shock and the air got heavy again like it always seemed to whenever the topic of you and Jay came up. Your eyebrows furrowed into a glare and you settled it onto Jungwon who looked the most guilty, hoping heâd spill whatever it was that they werenât saying to you.
âJay is totally into you.â He was letting it out in one breath of air and the other boys collectively rolled their eyes and swatted at your friend. âHe has been forever and we all totally make his life hell because of it.â
âWhy on earth would you guys do that?â You were practically yelling now even though it was hard to stay mad at them when they all looked so guilty. âJust a few weeks ago you were trying to get me to ask out Jake Sim.â
âWe were trying to get him to finally grow a pair and make a move.â Heeseung made you groan at the crude wording but despite your annoyance you actually understood the ways they were trying to help especially since it had actually worked up until you screwed it up by kissing him.
You relayed this thought to them and they looked just as stricken by the fact Jay had not followed up after your kiss as they did the first time you said it.
They did their best to cheer you up with covers of your favorites songs and less argument filled board game rounds but you couldnât stop the hole in your heart from deepening everytime you thought about it. Your anger towards yourself slowly transferred to him instead as the night went on but even that felt wrong.
Opening night of the fair was finally happening tomorrow and you could barely feel the usual excitement, even when all the boys told you they would be coming to keep you company.
You gave them a soft smile before bidding them goodnight and you truly did appreciate what they were trying to do but it wasnât the outcome you wanted.
That still didnât stop you from waking up early the next morning and getting yourself ready, pinning your stray hairs back with cheap pumpkin decorated pins youâd had for a decade and pulling on the new pair of gloves you made (finished off with much neater edges than Jays had been).
The others were going to arrive any moment to accompany you so you sat on the couch finishing your hot chocolate and tapping your feet against the carpet with anticipation, doing all you could to ignore the pit in your stomach so you could still have fun and appreciate all the hard work you and the other volunteers had contributed.
Rough honking from outside made your head pick up expectantly and you set your mug on the coffee table before rushing to the window and smiling brightly when you saw all of your friends waving from inside an old car you didnât recognize.
It wasnât until you opened the door that you caught sight of the driver and you faltered a bit, long enough that he had stepped out onto your driveway and waved at you with a sheepish expression.
âHey Y/N, hope itâs okay that I tag along.â Jake Sim was standing infront of your house and he apparently was one of the few people your age in town that owned a car and even worse, your friends were giving you encouraging looks behind his back.
Heeseung lost his thumbs up when you glared at him through the windshield but you made sure to smile at Jake reassuringly.
âOf course itâs okay Jake, itâs good to see you.â You tugged open the passenger seat door and tugged at Heeseungâs hoodie until he was groaning and unbuckling, squeezing into the backseat with the others and allowing you to be in the front.
You let the boys talk loudly and play their music while you sat in silence during the short drive to the field where the fair was being held, finding it harder to ignore the fact somebody was missing when all you could think about what your drive back from the beach.
Jake quietly humming wasnât enough for you to forget how Jay kept a tight grip on the steering wheel or shifted in his seat at a red light.
The comparison of the two definitely wasnât fair especially since you were almost positive your friends had begged Jake to give you all a ride under some faux promise that you would find it kind enough to give him a shot. He was always nice to you in school and definitely wasnât trying anything sleazy now, instead arguing with Jungwon about the speed limits and his backseat driving.
Your heart warmed the second you were approaching the field and you could see the Ferris wheel peaking over the trees, car slowing down to allow the groups of people and large families to cross the street in front of you.
The turn out was probably the biggest youâd seen yet and even your friends were making noises of excitement as they peered out the windows and took in the rows of games and smaller kiddy rides.
âWoah this is awesome.â Jake sounded genuinely amazed from beside you and you glanced back over your shoulder to smile at him. âYou guys did a great job.â
You knew he mustâve been referring to the larger group of people who volunteered but you still couldnât help but think of all the work Jay helped do and how much he contributed this year.
âThank you Jake.â
ââ
It was almost like a homecoming as you walked across the field and let the mud build up under your boots, a caramel apple in hand and the other wrapped around Heeseung as he laughed and tried his best to win your group another stuffed animal despite the fact the three boys behind you were holding two each.
âHoly shit.â You couldnât help but be impressed when he knocked all the pins down again even though you quickly covered your mouth apologetically when the mother of a child near you sent you a sharp glare.
âHere you go madam.â Heâd put on a funny proper voice as he handed you the small pink stuffed lamb and you mockingly curtsied at him as he squinted his eyes against the sun and surveyed the area. âAlright going to go attempt to brave the portapotties, wish me luck.â
âHold your breath.â Jungwon was quick to chirp behind you and you groaned at the imagery, pulling your arm out of Heeseungâs so he could half jog over to the bathrooms and feeling a slight chill run over you at the loss of body heat.
Somebody was clearing their throat from beside you and your eyes widened a bit as you turned to see Jake standing there now, a sheepish expression on his face with his elbow angled at you invitingly. He mustâve picked up on your walking habit by now and you smiled bashfully at him before accepting his arm.
âAre you having a good time?â You started walking together as you spoke quietly, your two friends behind you talking loudly in weird voices as if they were making their animal prizes communicate.
âItâs beautiful.â He actually sounded like he meant it, tone a little breathy as he turned his gaze to the Ferris wheel and nodded appreciably. âI understand why you love it so much.â
You were actually enjoying his company despite the ache in your chest and you were glad he got to tag along with all of you, hoping youâd get the chance to see him with the boys more often including the one you were missing the most right now.
Itâd been a few hours into the fair and you knew Jay could come another day by himself if he really wanted to but the thought of him missing opening day and feeling how special it was hit you harder than you wished it would and you were almost antsy for your friends to leave so you could go and mope to Cindy and ask her for some advice.
âLook who I ran into.â Heeseung sounded excited from behind you as he returned from the bathrooms and your eyebrows raised curiously, turning in unison with Jake.
Your mouth dropped open a bit when you saw Jay standing there awkwardly, hands in his pockets and a torn expression on his face that turned into one of confusion when he realized you were linking arms with Jake Sim. He didnât say anything and neither did the others boys, not at all matching Heeseungâs enthusiasm and instead sending you glances like they werenât sure what reaction was appropriate.
To make matters worse, Jake clearly wasnât reading the energy and instead was nudging your side affectionately and giving Jay a wide smile.
âAnd you thought he wasnât going to show up.â He didnât know the history behind the two of you or anything that had happened so you couldnât really fault him for his embarrassing comment, realizing now he mustâve caught wind of some of the things the boys had said about you not expecting Jay.
The comment was enough to break the tension in the air for something much worse and you watched the boy in question purse his lips and nod his head in bitter understanding, pulling a hand out of his pocket to rub the back of his neck.
âWell this was nice but Iâve gotta go.â He didnât wait for anybody to say any words of parting and instead he was turning on his heels and leaving.
You scoffed and removed your arm from Jakes gently, stomping away from them to follow behind Jay and trying to ignore the clueless boys confused questioning to your friends about what he had said wrong.
âYouâre just going to leave?â You waited until you were closer to the barns to speak even though you were pretty sure he knew youâd been following him. âYou donât have anything you feel like you want to say to me?â
He looked surprisingly calm when he turned around to face you but your anger didnât settle much even when you saw the hurt and lost expression he had, staring down at you and all of your fury like he thought he deserved it.
âWhat is there for me to say?â His voice was low and you frowned again at how defeated he seemed, how easy it was for him to end the conversation even though you felt like there was a thousand things being left unsaid. âI donât want to interrupt your time with Jake.â
You let out a noise that was close to a laugh but without any sign of amusement, anger taking over any type of sadness or confusion you felt about the situation. He wasnât saying it like he was at all angry at you for being around Jake but that almost made you more upset, seeing how simple it seemed for him to just walk away with no explanation.
âBy my time with Jake do you mean the time Iâm spending waiting for you to show up knowing you wouldnât?â Your voice cracked a little as you took a step closer to him. âAnd when you finally do youâre just going to leave? I mean did the night on the beach just mean nothing to you?â
âThe night on the beach?â He was now starting to show a little emotion outside of the almost cowardly demeanor heâd had, his eyebrows furrowing as he stared down at you now that you were closer. âThe night you pity kissed me?â
It was almost hard to believe heâd say something like that and even harder to comprehend that he genuinely meant it, he wasnât attempting to hurt you or being unnecessarily cruel like most people would but instead he actually was going off the notion youâd kissed him out of sympathy.
âHow could you think that way?â You tried to soften your tone but you were just so upset about everything and even more so now that the fairs opening day was passing you by and going so poorly.
Jay was just looking at you and you were almost worried he was going to start crying, the pained look not going away even when you were closing the gaps between the two of you and bringing your hand up to his cheek. He leaned into it when your thumb rubbed against his skin again but he didnât answer your question.
You could feel his hand on your lower back like he was afraid youâd back away prematurely but you had no plans to go anywhere despite being upset with him, you could see how hurt and confused he was and that trumped your own feelings that could be dealt with afterwards.
He had been a constant in your life for as long as you could understand the notion of having a friend but you felt like you were just now seeing him for the first time ever and you were almost embarrassed that you didnât know how to help him especially since he always seemed to know what to say to you when you were upset.
âYou have no idea what you are to me.â Heâd lost the helplessness in his voice now that you were touching him and the pained tone was more stemming from your closeness than anything else.
There was nothing you could say to that that would properly convey how you felt about the hushed reassured confession so instead you kissed him.
He was immediate in the way he put his other hand on your back too and pulled you closer to him, turning your head and relishing in how different it felt to kiss him standing up.
Jay made a low noise when your hands moved from his face to his hair and you wanted nothing more than to pull another from him, your tongue swiping across his bottom lip seemingly doing the trick as you felt his hands squeeze your waist instinctively.
You pulled away from the kiss to try and breathe but he was immediately following after your lips and connecting them again which made you decide you didnât at all mind continuing even if it meant replacing air with the feeling of him against you.
You didnât even realize you were moving until your feet with tripping over his and your back was hitting what you assumed was the barn, a small laugh leaving your lips even though it was muffled by his moving against you feverishly. Jay was kissing you like heâd never get to do it again but by now youâd caught on to the fact heâd thought about this alot longer than you had.
His hand was leaving your back to stop at your knee, pulling it to the side easily so he could slot his own in between yours and press impossibly closer.
âGod youâre everything.â He was breathing heavily as he spoke and you whined a bit at how low his voice had gotten, sounding similar to how it did when heâd get focused on one of their songs or scold the boys for messing around too much.
âCan you stay with me here?â Your own came out surprisingly squeakish and you flushed in embarrassment.
He was nodding softly and your hand left his hair to sit on the back of his neck for a second before you were kissing him one more time quickly, smiling a little when he took a step back after and grabbed your free hand so youâd stumble forward with him.
âIâm sorry I was late.â He said it so casually like you were just two regular people going out and he was a little tardy for a date but you figured you could talk about how the situation hurt you later and try to enjoy the rest of the day.
You were leading him back towards your friends but dropping his hand as you approached, not fully sure you wanted to deal with their teasing and quick comments. Jay was easily understanding what you were implying and he fell back into his silent nature, giving them quick head nods when they expressed excitement over him joining you.
It was beginning to look just like your regular hangouts until you all agreed to head towards the ferris wheel and suddenly Jake was turning towards you with a shy smile and his arm bent in your direction.
You couldnât fault him for assuming youâd want to continue linking arms now that you were back but your heart clenched for a second knowing who was standing right behind you.
Jay was such a quiet and stoic person that you didnât necessarily think heâd sit there throwing glares at any guy who tried to speak to you but you were either extremely wrong or the energy of the day had gotten to him because you could feel his arm snaking around your waist just as you turned to see the annoyed expression he had and the harsh way he was watching Jake.
All discreetness was thrown out the window at that and you watched the boy across from you purse his lips in bitter understanding before slowly pulling his arm back against his side.
âDonât be rude.â You were whispering the scolding words in Jayâs ear but leaning against his side so he knew you were okay with the show of affection even if it had started as possessiveness.
He didnât say anything in his typical fashion and you tried to ignore how giddy the thought of him being jealous made you. You stayed close to him as you waited in line, listening to your friends joke around as you felt his hand squeezing your side impatiently every few minutes.
It was a no brainer that youâd be sitting next to him when an empty carts started to make their way around the wheel and you smiled softly at Heeseung and Jungwon fighting over who got to sit with Jake, pushing them slightly when the working attendant started to look extra impatient.
Jay glanced at you from the side of his eye before putting a hand forward to signal you to get on first, following behind as you scooted across the metal bench and watched him close the door tightly.
âAre you scared of heights?â Your voice was teasing as you leaned against his side to looked closely at the nervous look on his face. He glared at you lightheartedly and when his eyes didnât leave your face for a few seconds you realized he was going to kiss you right as he did.
His big hand was cupping your cheek to pull you in closer and the feeling of him moving against you was enough to override the embarrassment of kissing before the ride had even moved you out of view from the crowd.
You practically kissed the entire time your cart slightly jerked forward to allow new people onto the ones under you, slowly lifting you higher and higher as your heart raced.
Kissing Jay was a completely foreign feeling but you felt like you couldnât stop now that you knew what it was like, finding the low noises your friend made absolutely addicting to the point they were overriding your system and everything youâve ever thought about him. You never once considered what he would feel like this close to you or how heâd look when you pulled apart to breathe, dark eyes low and hazy and his lip reddening.
âIs this what you expected when you offered to help me paint stables?â You were grinning as you spoke and he brushed some of your hair behind your ear.
âNot necessarily but a guy can dream.â He surprised you by joking back and the ride jolted alive suddenly, both of you lurching forward for a second before dissolving in a fit of laughter.
From the top of the ferris wheel you could not only see the fair and all of the work youâd put into it but you could see a large part of your small town, the gravel roads you struggled with your bike on everyday to Heeseungâs and the railroad tracks that led to the side of town youâd found Jay on the night he called you.
Off in the distance you could even make out the long stretch of road where the trees broke away and the sea inevitably began.
Jay was softly calling for your attention once your cart stopped at the very top of the ride, your hair blowing in the light wind as you turned to face him. The sun had nearly set now and he looked particularly handsome when he was lit up by the lights adorning the metal beams under you, that nervous look returning as he shifted his body to face you.
He almost looked as if he was planning to tell you something, maybe even make a speech of some sort but instead he was closing his mouth and reaching into his coat pocket to pass you a small box.
You took it from his glove covered hands and glanced up at him with wide eyes, already having a relatively good idea about what was inside the box. He raised an eyebrow at you as a way to urge you opening it and you quickly untied the soft ribbon keeping it closed, both of you keeping quiet like you were scared to ruin the moment.
Inside, surrounded by shredded wrapping paper to keep it safe, was a beautiful handmade necklace with a golden seashell at the end of the thin chain. You knew right away who had made the piece of jewelry and your eyes filled up with tears as you looked at him.
âSorry Iâm not as crafty as you but I figured I knew somebody who was.â He was trying to joke around to soften the heavy atmosphere but you could see the hesitation on his face as he waited for you to say something. âItâs the right one right? You kept looking at it the first day you brought me here.â
âItâs perfect.â Your voice was breathy and it came out as one word but you knew he understood, his shoulders losing some tension as he shifted closer to you and took the necklace from your shaky hands.
You sniffed a little bit and turned around so you could lift your hair and assist him in putting the necklace on you, getting a full view of the town around you as you did so and barely even noticing the fact the ferris wheel was beginning to move again.
All you could focus on was his cold hands on your neck and the weight of the seashell as it softly fell down in the middle of your collarbones, your heart thumping so hard you worried it woukd shift it from its place.
His apprehension was still obvious when you turned back around to show him how it looked on you but his eyes lit up at the sight of it, meeting your gaze just in time for you to lean in and kiss him again.
#enhypen#enhypen drabbles#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen smut#enhypen au#jay enhypen#jay fluff#jay au#jay angst#enhypen jay#jay x reader#jay smut#jay fanfic#heeseung enhypen#enhypen jake#jungwon enhypen#enhypen fanfic
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Fuckboy abby! Save us Fuckboy abby! Save us Fuckboy abby! Save us Fuckboy abby! Save us x100



FB! Abby Drabble
࣪đ¤.á Warnings: Fuckboy! Abby, sexual tension,..raw next question. 1.5k words, Quarter back x cheerleader trope.
ŕż A/n: Based on these asks.
You wanted to go home, wash your makeup off, and throw yourself on your sheets. Yet here you sat, in the middle of a frat party. You hated events like these, especially sober. The booming bass in your ears, the humid, almost sticky air on your skin. The way-too-bright lights and, worse, the students falling over each other. Why do you let your friends drag you along? No clue. But as part of the cheer team, skipping meant endless nagging in the group chat, and you werenât in the mood for that. You never were.
After settling into the living room, you figured a joint would help you zone out until, Dina, and the rest of your ride were ready to leave. At some point in the night, you found yourself face to face with a semi-familiar presence: campuses one and only Abby Anderson.
Sheâd been throwing looks your way all night. You knew her type. Kissing and quitting. And you werenât interested. But Abby found her way onto the couch next to you, striking up conversation like it was effortless. Of course it was calculated, but you indulged her, partly anyway.
At least you didnât want to be anyway.
đ¤.Unbeknownst to you, though, you were judging this 6â0-something book by her cover. If youâd really been paying attention, which is impossible to do considering how well she covered it up. But The gym, practice, study, sleep cycle kept her sane, gave her something to focus on. And it worked, until you. Until freshman move-in day, when she saw you for the first time and brushed it off as just another pretty girl on campus. But then she found herself lingering on your social media, scrolling a little too long, justâŚstaring at certain pictures. And when she saw some of her teammates following you, her upper lip twitched in irritation.
đ¤.She avoided you after that. Acted like you didnât exist, because it was easier than dealing with the way you made her heart hammer against her ribs. The way she wanted you. The way you got under her skin without even trying. But when she saw you tonight, she told herself fuck it. If you werenât going to make a move, she would.
A few jokes exchanged, a couple of lingering glances, and then, somehow her fingers found their way under your chin, tilting your face toward hers. Your breath caught. Her grip was firm but gentle enough for you to wiggle away from, almost like she was seeing what youâd do.
She was close. Inches away. Heat radiating off her body. So close that you could see the defined collarbones peeking through the neckline of her jersey. Her gaze dragged over your features like she was committing them to memory, and when her blue eyes finally locked onto yours. You werenât one to look away from eye contact easily, but this was like she was trying to find something.
The music pulsed around you, shifting into something by The Weeknd. Which was definitely not helping. The slower beat only made time stand still. You didnât move. Why would you? She came over here, convinced youâd fold like every other girl who fell at her size 10 cleats.
But you werenât going to. You couldnât.
You were almost certain, though, that if she closed the gap, youâd 100% kiss her back. And that? That would be a problem. If she closed the distance youâd definitely tug her closer until the only thing you could smell was her. So instead, you rolled your eyes and leaned back, your hair spraying on the sofa. breaking the moment.
âYou are such a pain in the ass,â Abby chuckled, her ego slightly bruised as her hand dropped from your chin. A dramatic lip smack followed.
âBecause I donât want to fuck you?â you said, taking a slow drag from your joint. âOr because Iâm not entertaining you?â
âShit, both.â She shrugged. She slapped herself mentally for not saying a different answer. She knew she was coming on way too strong but she knew nothing about you, and now was worried she wasnât even your type to begin with. So now she had to double down.
âEspecially the first one, though,â she added, dragging her eyes down your outfit before flicking back up to your face.
âGross,â you scoffed, even though you definitely had the idea cross your mind once while she was sitting so close.
âOh, you have no idea,â Abby huffed, tossing her head back against the couch. She let a beat of silence pass before turning to you again. âWhatâs your deal, anyway? You a prude? Or just straight?â
âWhat if Iâm just not interested?â you shot back.
Her lips twitched, head tilting slightly as she studied you âYou arenât?â Something about the way she asked made your heart thud. Like youâd just challenged her. Or maybe, maybe youâd actually caught her off guard. Regardless You didnât answer fast enough. Her grin widened, teeth showing, like she was reading your mind. Shit. Are you? No. No, of course you werenât. But yeah, youâd let the silence stretch too long.
Abby hummed, turning her head back to the front. âSure you arenât,â she mused. Praying youâd correct her. Feeling her heart sink a little when it didnât come. You were still trying to find a reply when Abby interrupted, almost like she couldnât bear the silence.
âSo,â she said, her voice still infuriatingly calm, âWhatâs your major? Or are you just here to shake your little pom-poms?â Abby hated to admit it, but she was actually trying to make conversation with you now. Her first approach clearly wasn't the way to go. Sure, she could just be nice and drop the act, but that would be lame. This is more fun.
You furrowed your brows at her comment before realizing you were still in uniform. A laugh ripped out of you as you replied with your major. âAnd I wonât be shaking anything, thank you.â You added, taking another slow drag.
That actually got her attention. She tilted her head back to give you a once-over, arching an eyebrow. She repeated your major like she was testing the word on her tongue. âThatâsâŚâ A pause. She studied your face, trying to see if you were kidding before she shrugged. âNerdy.â
âOh, Iâm sorry, would you rather me throw a ball around all day?â you huffed, rolling your eyes at her.
âAww, you jealous, sweetheart?â Abby smirked, her tone dripping with mockery as she shifted closer on the couch. She was almost fully facing you now, her body angling toward yours.
You shook your head in amusement. âFuck no, Iâm not,â you mocked back, sing-songing the words. âCute thought, though.â
It was Abbyâs turn to roll her eyes, but the smirk on her face never fell. âYouâre a real smartass, you know that?â She leaned back against the couch, draping an arm across the back, her fingertips inches from your shoulder.
âAnd you canât take a hint,â you shot back, scanning her outfit as you took another drag.
âAnd youâre full of yourself,â she retorted, her eyes flicking toward your hand as you passed her the joint. Her fingers brushed yours as she took it, sending an involuntary shiver up your spine.
She hummed in acknowledgment, bringing the joint to her lips. A moment later, smoke curled from her mouth and nose. Her knee remained pressed against your thigh, solid and warm. âBut if youâre gonna check me out, at least be subtle about it,â she teased, voice slightly gravelly from the smoke. She handed the joint back, her eyes glimmering with mischief.
You scoffed. âYou wanted me to see you so bad, so Iâm doing that. You complaining now?â
Abby exhaled sharply, a quiet laugh. âHoly hell, youâre annoying.â But her gaze lingered, on your face, on your lips, you.
âYeah?â A slow smile spread across your face. âGood. Maybe youâll run a play and leave.â You jabbed, gesturing to another couch.
She glanced over then back to you. âYou wish.â Abby flashed another grin.
You let out a short laugh. âIâm not taking the bait.âShe smirked, her confidence unshaken. You looked away and continued âYou are tempting, though. I wonât lie.â
Abbyâs smirk widened, like sheâd been waiting for that. She moved her arm from the back of the couch, fingertips lightly grazing your shoulder, then trailing down your bare arm. Her touch left a warm path in its wake. âJust tempting?â she asked, her stomach twisting. Her eyes flicked down to your lips, the tip of her tongue wetting her own.
You glanced at her hand on your arm and sighed dramatically. âJust. Tempting,â you confirmed, shifting your gaze back to her face. Her hair draped across the couch, the schoolâs blue jersey stretching over her broad shoulders. âYouâll survive, though.â
Abby hummed, tilting her head to look up at you fully. Her hair fell messily across her forehead, and her eyes danced with a mix of amusement and something else..maybe a hint of genuine interest?
âJust survive?â she echoed, fingers continuing their light, teasing trail down your arm. She moved closer, the gap between you nearly nonexistent. âWhat if I want more than surviving?â
You didnât move. Didnât let her see you sweat. âNot about you,â you mused, setting the joint in the ashtray. âThis is my show, girly.â
Abby chuckled, the sound sending another shiver through you. Her fingers skimmed higher, tracing the side of your neck.
âOh yeah? Youâre in charge?â she murmured. Her other hand came to rest on your hip. gentle, but almost possessive. Her thumb brushed slow circles over the bone there.
You rolled your eyes but didnât pull away. Instead, you raised a hand, catching her chin between your fingers and pulling her just a fraction closer. âI am. And I said this ainât happening. So knock it off, Anderson.â
Abbyâs smirk faltered for just a second, her breath hitchingâbut she didnât pull back. If anything, she leaned in, just slightly, her gaze steady on yours.
âOoo, bossy,â she muttered, voice quieter now. There was a certain edge to it, though, like she didnât actually mind. Her grip on your hip tightened, her thumb still tracing slow, lazy circles. Her eyes flickered between your lips and your eyes. âIâm starting to like itâ she added.
And you hated the way your stomach flipped when she scooted even closerâŚ
#abby anderson#x reader#abby tlou#abby x fem!reader#fem reader#abby x reader#abby the last of us#rhysdrables#abby anderson x reader#abby x you#abby anderson x female reader#abby anderson tlou2#Fuckboy abby#Rhysrequest
579 notes
¡
View notes
Text
No Strings Attached - Garrick Tavis
Request: reader is fwb with Garrick you could even include some spice and they start to fall for each other but theyâre not exclusive so one night she sees him talking to another girl and she feels extremely hurt seeing it. then she decides to ice him out and branch out to hang out with other people and he sees her talk to another guy and gets really jealous and feels very possessive. and then they get into a massive angsty fight Warnings: 18+ Minors DNI. Smut. Unprotected Sex (P in V). Angst and fighting. Jealousy.
Masterlist | Support Me
âCmon sweetheart, just one more. For me.â Garrick whispers in my ear as his fingers dig into my hips as he guides me up and down on his length.
As per usual, Garrick was determined to get another one out of me. This would be the fourth? No, fifth? Fuck, I had no idea. My brain all foggy from the amount of times heâd pulled another orgasm from me. He was addicted to pulling them from me, and I was addicted to the way he made me felt.
The familiar knot in my stomach tightens again as I dig my nails into his shoulder as my lead lulls forward. Garrick notices the shift, grabbing tightly onto my waist as he holds me up, slamming his hips into mine hard and fast. I barely had time to process what was coming as I shatter in his arms, my whole weight resting in Garrickâs hands as I go limp. Eyes rolling back into my head, mouth open in a silent moan as my legs tremble either side of his. I feel Garrick shudder beneath me, his thrusts faltering as he comes undone beneath me.
He gathers me in his arms rolling us to the side as he lays my head down on my pillow, whimpering at the loss of him as he removes himself from me. I barely register him cleaning me up and tucking me into bed as I fall victim to my exhaustion and fall asleep.
The next day itâs back to normal. Everyone none the wiser to how Garrick and I had spent most of our night as we walk the halls the next day. Which is how I wanted it. Garrick and I were just friends. Friends who hooked up a few times a week. An arrangement that worked for both of us since it had started last year. No strings attached, no feelings and no exclusivity. Though neither of us had hooked up with anyone else despite this.
âQuinn and I are having a girls night in her room, did you want to come?â Imogen asks me as we leave the gym, both of us in desperate need of a shower after the training session we had just done.
I turn my head to look at her and tell her Iâm in, but two figures behind her across the courtyard near the Rotunda catch my eyes. Imogen turns to look, both of us watching Garrick as he leans up against the wall talking to girl in second wing. I watch as he raises a hand, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear. I donât miss the way she tips her head downwards slightly, and Iâd bet any money sheâs blushing. I instantly see red. Wanting to march over there and pull her away from him, tell her to stay away. I shouldnât feel like this. I shouldnât want to do that. We were just friends. Friends who slept together. Nothing more. Why the hell did I feel like this?
âSorry, Iâve got plans.â I tell her in the most monotone voice Iâve heard leave my lips as I turn and make my way to the dorms.
Another year done and over. Thank god. Iâd been craving a drink since seeing Garrick talking to that girl two weeks ago. Since then Iâd been avoiding him, which was pretty easy considering weâd all been sent away for War Games for five days and we were in different Wings. But since that night Iâd opted to hanging out with my squad, mainly Imogen and Quinn. Something I knew Garrick had noticed as Imogen had told me Garrick had asked about me after Iâd walked off when heâd approached our group at challenges. Even now I can feel his eyes on me across the room. It was not like me to ignore him like this, but I honestly couldnât trust me feelings.
Movement next to me pulls me from my thoughts, one of the first year repeats sitting next to me. I remembered him from the start of the year. The scattering of freckles across his face had always stood out to me. Heâd been apart of our squad till he hadnât been chosen at Threshing. Which was a shame, from what Quinn and Imogen had told me he was one of the best in our squad.
âHow was war games?â He asks me as he fills up his cup from one of the pitchers from the middle of the table.
âTiring as usual. Thereâs only one time of year I will ever have thoughts on wanting to be back here, and thatâs war games.â I tell him with a smile as he fills up my now empty cup.
We fall into conversation easily, laughing and telling stories and jokes. Something I had missed during the last week. And it was nice to be talking to someone new. Something to take my mind off what had happened. Though itâs not long before my mind wanders back as a tall looming figure hovers behind me, casting a shadow over me and onto the cadet I now know as Sawyer. I watch as his eyes widen as he looks behind me. A look I associated very well with Garrick.
âWe need to talk.â He growls out from behind me.
I can practically feel the anger rolling off him against my back. I can see how worried Sawyer looks. Yeah, he was pissed.
âWhat do you want to talk about?â I toss over my shoulder before chugging the rest of my drink, definitely needing more alcohol in my system to deal with whatever was about to happen.
âIn private.â
I turn and look at him. Yep. He was pissed. His eyes are narrowed at me, his jaw ticking from the strain of clenching it. Great. I tear my gaze from his, standing and pushing past him as I head towards the door, leaving Sawyer behind. I push through the door leading into the rotunda, barely making it a few steps before Garrick grabs my arm.
âWhat the hell was that?â He snaps, gesturing back towards the dining hall.
âReally? I could be asking you the same about you and the cadet a few weeks back in the courtyard.â I snap back as I gesture towards the door leading towards the courtyard.
His brow furrows as he looks towards where I point. âWhat are you talking about?â
Anger flares with in me. âThat blonde who you had in the courtyard a few nights before War Games started. Tucking her hair behind her ear as she blushed and giggled at you.â
âSo thatâs why youâve been ignoring me.â He drawls in a monotone voice.
âI havenât been ignoring you. Weâve been away at War Games if you hadnât noticed.â I retort as I walk a few steps away, needing to clear my head of the anger that was raging through me.
âSays the one who has walked away whenever Iâve joined the group and has been mysteriously absent from my bed.â He states as he walks over and steps in front of me.
âWhat do you want Garrick? Want me to confess that even though this isnât technically exclusive that Iâm a little jealous you start showing interest in another girl for the first time since this started happening? That maybe I realised I need to put some space between us and put effort into my other friends or find some new ones?â My voice echoing around the empty rotunda as I glare up at him.
âPlease he didnât want to be your friend.â He scoffs at me.
âWell I wouldnât know because you couldnât resist playing possessive guard dog after I start talking to a guy that isnât you!â My voice cracks at the end, a tear rolling down my cheek that Garrickâs hazel eyes track.
âTrust me, thereâs only one things guys want from girls in here.â Garrick looming over me as he takes a step towards me.
I scoff and shake my head at me. âYeah, Iâm starting to see that. Hope she can warm your bed till she also figures that out.â
âSweethe-â
âDonât. You donât get to call me that anymore.â I snap at him before turning and storming back into the rowdy dining hall, wiping away another tear that rolls down my cheek.
#fourth wing#fourth wing fanfic#the fourth wing#garrick tavis#fourth wing imagine#garrick tavis imagine#garrick tavis x reader#fourth wing x reader#garrick tavis smut#fourth wing smut
619 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âś STEAL YOUR HEART, TONIGHT!




summary: after the united states grand prix, the drivers decide to immerse themselves in the true american experience by going to the most infamous coyote ugly in austin to celebrate â needless to say, max is in for a culture shock, and maybe a little heart attack when one of the coyotes seems to take a fancy to him.
F1 MASTERLIST | MV33 MASTERLIST
pairing: max verstappen x coyote!f!reader
wc: 7.6k
cw: reader is implied to be southern/has a southern accent, reader smokes, alcohol, english is not my first language, sexual/romantic tension, i know next to nothing about coyote ugly this is based on vibes and vibes alone, use of y/n, bittersweet towards the end.
note: the idea of max verstappen just stepping in a coyote ugly is so funny to me. here's to lei @cntappen who wanted to see a max fic!

WARNING!
You may get wet
You may lose your tie
You may lose your bra
No men on the bar
No touching the girls on the bar - even if itâs your own girlfriend, do that at home!
We donât serve free water
If you pick a bad song on the jukebox, you may get skipped
If you are easily offended, this isnât the bar for you
Be nice and have fun!
YOU WILL GET DRUNK, YOU WILL GET UGLY!
What did Max get into?
The words were written hastily on a board in front of the bar with a black marker, making him wonder how it successfully stood the test of time. The night was dark around the slightly weathered wooden structure, but the obnoxious neon red sign made each detail of the street clear as day: COYOTE UGLY.
It looked like something out of a bad, anachronic Western film â scratched paint, flickering lights, the low hum of American dad rock vibrating through the walls. Still, there was a line out of the door and people littering the front porch â girls in jean shorts and cowboy hats yelling to each other above the music, guys already stumbling out with their shirts unbuttoned too far.
Daniel was the one who insisted.
He flew in to watch the United States Grand Prix, as it would be the only one heâd be free enough to attend and it had been a little while since he caught up with some of the drivers â including Max, Max who had been the happy winner of the aforementioned Grand Prix. âCome on Maxie,â heâd said that afternoon wearing a cowboy hat he definitely didnât pack. âAfter-parties are always the same. Fake VIP tables, same music, same people. We need something different for tonight! Something fun!â
Max had muttered that he was fine drinking in a familiar place and that nobody really went partying after Austin anyway â it was just another win, and they had a day to pack for Mexico. That was without knowing Daniel, obviously, who had already sent a group text. Much to Max's surprise â note the sarcasm â most of the drivers had declined due to exhaustion and the general reputation of Coyote Ugly. He thought that would be the end of it, until Lando, Carlos, Pierre and surprisingly Charles had all jumped at the idea like it was the goddamn social event of the season.
Mostly because Daniel had the talent to sell a bad idea to someone like a lawyer. And thatâ that explained why Max was there.
Carlos was already walking ahead of them, sunglasses on despite the fact it was nearly midnight, yelling something to a drunkard behind him in fast Spanish. Charles trailed behind, squinting at the building like he was trying to figure out if the neon sign was ironic or a warning â Max concluded he didnât look up what a Coyote Ugly was before tagging along. Lando was busy taking a selfie with a wannabe cowboy and cowgirl who stopped him, already in his element.
And now Max stood between Daniel and Pierre, outside this absurdly American fever dream of a bar, and he was pretty sure people were getting murdered inside. He wondered if Daniel had finally lost his mind.
âYouâre going to thank me for this,â the latter declared, hands out like he was presenting a five-star resort instead of a glorified wooden box.
Max raised a brow. âNo. Iâm already regretting this.â
âI love it personally,â interjected Pierre. âSmells like tequila and questionable decisions.â
Daniel threw an arm around Maxâs shoulders. âSee? Thatâs the spirit. Come on, Max. Live a little. You just won a Grand Prix, you should be dancing somewhere.â
âIâm a driver, not a dancer. Especially not that type of dancer,â he deadpanned.
Pierre smirked. âYou might not have a choice. I saw a line dance when I passed by the window, and someone getting body shots done on the bar.â
âYouâre fucking kidding.â Max could feel himself blanching.
Daniel grinned like the devil himself, and Max wondered why he wasnât in his hotel room. âOh itâs real, mate. Youâre in Americaâ home of deep-fried butter and girls with fire hoses full of Jack Daniels.â
Lando, who had finally rejoined them, snorted. âYou sound wayyy too excited about this.â
âI am! This is culture,â Daniel insisted. âThis is history. This isââ
He was cut off as someone inside screamed, followed by the unmistakable sound of a whip cracking. Max stared at the entrance, eyes narrowing at the figure of a woman sliding across the bar and before he could catch another glimpseâ the blur of the people inside blocked his view.
â... Is that even legal?â He asked.
Daniel just patted his back in fake reassurance. âToo late to back out now, champ.â
He ran to catch up with Carlos in front of them, leaving Max stranded in his own hesitation. Was he really going to�
Pierre laughed, following suit. Well, he guessed it was indeed too late to back out, and Max never left things unfinished, after all.
The door slammed behind him like a final warning.
The heat of the bar hit Max like a punch. Everything was sweaty, loud, alive, sticking to his skin and prickling it. The floor vibrated beneath his feet from the raucous movements of the crowd, barely walkable, and the scent of whiskey and cheap perfume hung in the air. People were everywhere â dancing, shouting, laughing, adding to the bass escaping from the humongous, vintage jukebox in the back of the room.
Someone threw a bra across the room and no one even flinched. Carlos cheered.
It was lawless. Much more than what Max was used to.
âWelcome to America, baby!â Daniel hollered over the music, arms spread around him like heâd just stepped into a holy place.
Max shot him a look, dread comfortably installed in the pit of his stomach. He brushed someoneâs feather boa off his arm with a scoff. âIs that what you call fun?â
âA little different from Monaco bottle service, huh?â Daniel grinned.
âRight now Iâm just doubting your taste in bars.â
âEhâŚ,â the Australian clapped him on the back. âIt builds character.â
Why would someone want to get literally hosed down with whiskey to build character, Max didnât know â and itâs not like he pulled the example out of his ass: a guy was taking a whiskey shower in the middle of the room, given by a girl in very tight clothing and run-down chaps standing on the bar.
He squinted. âHow is this even sanctioned?â
âMan, you ask yourself way too many questions, just enjoy! Look at the others, at least theyâre already having fun.â
Carlos was already gone, swallowed up by a pack of cowboy boots and red lipstick, while Lando and Charles were making their way toward the bar with wide eyes and the kind of expression Max hadnât seen since their karting days. Pierre vanished. Someone bumped into his shoulder so hard it almost knocked the wind out of him.
In the end, he just sighed. He wouldnât win that fight. âIf I get anything poured on me, Iâm leaving.â
Daniel laughed. âDonât worry, theyâll only do it if you ask. Or not. Anyways, letâs get a drink!â
Max started walking toward the bar, following in Lando and Charlesâ footsteps before Daniel could even finish his sentence. If he wanted to survive the evening â hell, even just the ambiance â he needed something to keep him going. Preferably cold. Preferably strong. Preferably now.
But thatâs when the music shifted, the lights dimmed ever so slightly, and suddenly â everything changed.
A warm glow from old projectors cut through the red haze, casting gold across the surface of the bar like a spotlight, and just like that, the crowd moved. Turned their heads toward the long wooden structure like it was a stage and not the stickiest surface in Texas. Someone behind Max let out a whoop so loud it nearly startled him, âHell yeah, thatâs what Iâm talking about!âÂ
In the shuffles of bodies and beer, Max lost sight of Daniel completely.
He would have cared in any other circumstances, and maybe a part of him did at the moment, but he was only human â his gaze caught on the bar as well. More specifically, his gaze caught on you as you stepped into the light.
Crimson red cowboy boots first, planted strongly on the bar top, followed by the curve of your legs and the ripped, distressed hem of your shorts, the glint of a belt buckle looking like it carried multiple stories. Your tank top clung to your skin in the heat, and you were probably drenched in something â what, Max wouldnât want to guess. Your hair was catching on the light, wildfire-like, almost matching the red neons. One of your hands lifted in the air, claiming the moment, and the other held a mic â beat up, wrapped up in tape, completely yours.
You didnât ask for the attention of the people in front of you, no. You commanded it.
âLETâS WAKE THIS DAMN CITY UP!â You shouted into the mic, voice hoarse and tone ecstatic, and the whole room erupted.
And the music kicked in again, louder this time â an unapologetic, southern rock anthem beating against the wall. You dropped low, hips rolling to the beat while your hands gripped the metal bar above you to keep you on your feet. You popped back up with a loud, teasing laugh, and, mid spin, someone handed you a bottle. You poured the liquor straight into a row of open mouths, feeding the fire you started.
Max couldnât get himself to look away.
If all the other bartenders, or coyotes as Lando affectionately corrected earlier in the night, looked like they performed the overt confidence, you didnât: you looked in your element, basking in the spotlight, the attention and the smell of burnt wood. And it wasnât just the way you moved, no â it was the way you owned it. Unbothered, untouchable. Like the bar was yours. The music, the night? Yours too.
And then for a second, just one â you looked at him. Dead in the eyes, over the crowd. Over the sweat and light and noise, and you threw him a grin.Â
You caught him staring.
It should have been meaningless, the moment barely lasted enough to make note of it, but Maxâs breath still hitched. The beat of the music wasnât the only thing making his heart stutter off rhythm.
The chaos dulled, the music softened and just like that, you were gone. Lost behind the bar in the sea of bodies crawling in front of it. Max blinked. He wondered if he hallucinated you.Â
He shook his head to get rid of the haze his mind settled into. Before he could have time to think about anything else, or even try, an arm dropped around his shoulders and a cowboy hat was on his head. Daniel had reappeared. âWhat a show, huh?â He said.
âWhereâd you go?â Max asked, rearranging the hat on his head. He knew that if he took it off now, Daniel would be quick to put it back on.
âWent to fetch you this. Stole it from someone puking in the corner,â Max's nose scrunched at the mental image. âCome on, letâs finally get that drink. Maybe the Coyote youâve been ogling during the whole perfâ will serve you.â
He protested. âI wasnât ogling.â Because he wasnât. I mean â what else was he supposed to do? Look at the ground while you danced? But Daniel was already on his way toward the bar and this time, Max followed him without much of a complaint. Mainly because he had been eyeing the spot you disappeared behind for the entire conversation.
People crowded around the wooden counter like it was a lifeboat. Arms waving, voices raised, someone yelling for shots and someone else already halfway to a table with three beers in each hand. The bartenders, sorry, Coyotes, moved like machines â fast, efficient, ruthless. Max tucked himself between Daniel and Pierre, who had reappeared as well, with difficulty.
And then, he spotted you again.
It was more like flashes of you, really. A hand catching a bottle mid-air. A flash of glitter on your cheek. A bandana tied around your wrist. Your voice cut through the air like smoke, low and teasing and just loud enough to carry. Thatâs what made Maxâs head snap â it was unsettlingly recognizable, even after hearing so little of it.
âThatâs your third tequila, cowboy. You aiming to dance or blackout first?â
Someone laughed â a rough, lovesick sound â and you grinned without looking up as you slid another shot glass across the bar. Through their drunk delusions, everyone around the table probably assumed they were in love with you, Max thought.
He stepped up, hands braced against the edge of the counter, waiting. That was when you turned and for the second time tonight, you looked right at him, as if feeling his presence before he could even call for another bartender.
Jesus fuckâ up close, you were something else entirely. Sun-warmed and sun-kissed skin, your cheeks were flushed from the heat along with your sweat-slicked collarbones. Your lips were pulled into the kind of smirk heâs sure could cause car crashes, and your eyes sparkled under the bar lights â like you knew exactly what he was searching for.
If you did, spare the poor soul and tell him, because Max wasnât sure he wanted that drink anymore.
âYou lost?â You asked. Your tone was smooth, a southern accent dripping from every word. God, that was dangerous.
Max blinked. Oh, he was gaping. âNo,â he affirmed, a little too harshly.
Your eyes, intense, dragged over him, twinkling a little brighter than before. âYou look lost.â
Max suddenly felt very conscious of how much he had to be sticking out. He had no outfits or items of clothing that fit this type of place â the light-washed jeans, the tennis shoes, and the black, short-sleeved shirt with his Formula One number in the back was as casual as he could do without looking homeless. The cowboy hat had to add some more ridiculousness to it, he realized.
He cleared his throat, frowning slightly. He usually wasnât one to really care about outfits. âJust a drink, please.â
You leaned in, close enough that Max could smell your perfume. Warm, sugary, intoxicating. âName your poison, pretty boy.â
Pretty boy. He gulped. For fuckâs sake, where did the confidence he had a few hours earlier go, when he was brandishing the Austin trophy?
âWhateverâs strongest.â God knows he needs it right now.
You just gave him a look â just the faintest eyebrow raise, clearly amused. Grabbing a bottle from behind you with practiced ease, you poured without measuring, slid a glass toward him with one hand, and propped the other on your hip, where Maxâs eyes lingered a little too long.
âTry that,â you said. âIf it doesnât knock the edge off, Iâll give you a second round for free.â
He reached for the glass. You looked too smug, challenging him like he was no one to you, which he probably was. But Max liked a challenge, he was known for never backing out after all. He handled stronger for sure and America wasnât the place that was about to teach him alcohol. He threw the whole glass back.
It burned.
His eyes watered, and Max coughed so hard he thought fire was about to spill out from his esophagus. You, on the other hand, looked delighted, grinning widely at his misery.
âYou hate it.â
âI didnât say that.â
You laughed, and the sound echoed in Maxâs chest like cathedral bells, so violently he froze. Must be the alcohol.
Noticing his lack of retort, you leaned your elbows onto the bar, eyes dancing. âAww, ainât you too pretty to be looking this miserable?â
You were going to be the death of him. The corner of your mouth curled as if youâd just lit up a fuse. Max swallowed, slowly recovering from the short circuit your voice alone had triggered. âIs that how you greet all of your customersâ uhâŚâ He choked out, searching for your name on your shirt.
âY/N.â The name sounded good sliding off your tongue. Max felt the need to know how it felt sliding off his. âAnd only the ones who look like they took a wrong turn at a country club,â you commented, chin propped in your hand, eyes still locked on his. TouchĂŠ. âYou got that lookâ yâknow, European.â You whispered that as if it was a bad word. âQuiet, repressed. Secretly judging everyone.â
âThatâs harsh.â He raised an eyebrow. âIâm not judging.â He was. He just wasnât judging you.
âSure youâre not, Verstappen.â
Oh. Your tone was casual, tossed off like nothing â but the sound of his name in your mouth made something flicker in his chest. Not how you said it, even though the accent and the inflections played a part in it, but the fact you said it at all.
You knew who he was, and clearly â you didnât give two shits.
âAnyways,â you kept on going, oblivious or choosing not to care about the semi-amused grin that slipped on Maxâs face. âThe drink in your hand says otherwise.â
He glanced down. He threw the glass back, yes, but the liquid was so strong he couldnât even get half of it down before choking on it. âIâm drinking it.â
âBarely.â
Max straightened a bit. âOkay. Fine.â Again, his tone was harsher than he actually meant it to be. He just didnât know how to handle whatever was happening there â your smiles, your presence. âWhat should I be drinking then?â
You didnât answer right away â just tilted your head, eyes sweeping over him slowly, deliberately, like you were appraising a new kind of game. It sent shivers down his spine, and he was deeply ashamed to say he was enjoying it. âYou trust me, pretty boy?â
There was the nickname again. âI donât not trust you,â which was as far as he could go after knowing you for a dance and a drink. Maybe he needed more. Just to make sure you wouldnât poison him.
âThatâs a whole lotta syllables for yes!â You laughed, already moving, pulling down bottles Max could barely recognize, tossing ice into a shaker with a rhythm that matched the beat of the song playing overhead. Your hands moved fast, confident, dancing between ingredients as if you were born behind this bar.
Max was fast, yes, but not in the way you were â intricate, careful. Just like that, he was hypnotized again, eyes tracing your every movement.
It broke when you slid another drink toward him. Something golden, fizzing at the top, smelling like citrus and vanilla. Like you. âGo on, drink.â
He eyed the glass. âWhatâs in it?â
âYou said you trusted me.â
âYou put the words in my mouth.â
You barked out a surprised laugh. âEither drink or Iâm telling your lilâ blond friend with the camera you canât handle your liquor,â you nodded behind Max with a sharp grin. âWonder how thatâll go down.â
He glanced over his shoulder, and Lando had his camera zeroed on him in a way that may have tried to be discreet but miserably failed. Max muttered a curse. First, because Lando had the bad habit of filming everything and for it to get leaked the day after â so if their little outing wasnât public information already, it would be by tomorrow morning. Second, based on his first point, he couldnât possibly be dragged through the dirt for going to a Coyote Ugly and have the reputation of a lightweight. His Dutch heritage would look like a joke. Max brought the glass to his lips.
It tasted like heat, honey, whiskey, and something floral he couldnât name. âThatâs⌠actually good.â
âTold you you should trust me,â you said, pleased. âDonât worry your pretty little head, I taste-test all the cocktails before I serve them. Iâm not that much of a degenerate.â
You wet your lips, and Maxâs eyes caught onto them for a split second. He wouldnât let himself acknowledge the thought that almost formed in his head.
Instead, he blinked. âAre you always like this?â
âLike what?â
âSo⌠intense.â It was a genuine question. He met people with fire, he worked with them daily, and he could consider himself one in a way â however, it was the contained kind. The one that was shaped to work toward a goal. You were a forest fire, spreading, in constant reach of something. Max was sure your fingerprints could burn themselves on his skin if you let them linger long enough.Â
You laughed â loud and shameless. âApparently. Tends to flare up when Iâm bored.â
And maybe it was the alcohol, or the raucous crowd ignoring you both entirely, making it seem like you had your own, private sphere, but Max leaned forward, just enough to make your eyes imperceptibly widen by the action. It made his stomach lurch with a strange kind of pride. âAnd are you bored right now?â
You looked at him, gaze heavy with meaning. âNot anymore.â
Max felt something stir low in his chest â heat, curiosity, the burn of your drink still coating his throat. He wished he could have lingered on it, maybe make sense of it but you took it from him, leaning back and breaking the tension with a sly glint in your eyes. A reminder you were in control of the room.
âYou ever poured a shot before, pretty boy?â You asked.
That was a change of topic. âUhâ no?â
âWell, thatâs about to change.â
Before he could argue, or even ask what you meant, your fingers stroked his wrist and he forgot about everything he was going to say. Thatâs when you tugged him forward, He didnât resist, more out of shock than anything else, but next thing he knew he was behind the bar, ducking under the pass-through from which Coyotes went and left. Pushing him into your world.
The heat was much worse with the change of scenery â the lights brighter, the music louder, you right next to him.
âAre weâ Am I even allowed back there?â Max asked, stumbling slightly as he knocked into a pack of plastic cups.
âNope,â you answered cheerfully. Just as on cue, one of your colleagues piped up, something about âno men on the barâ and the wooden board of warnings at the front of the bar flashed in Maxâs mind. You flipped her off lightheartedly, saying something along the line that, technically, he wasnât on the bar. Just behind it.
From under the counter, you took out a bottle of something probably lethal and a metal shaker. âAlright, Verstappen. Time to earn your keep â didnât think those drinks were for free, were you?â So thatâs what it was all about. âYouâre gonna help me make a round of Flaming Coyotes.â
âNo way in hell thatâs a real drink,â Max frowned.
âUnfortunately yes,â you said, cracking ice into a tin. âAnd youâre gonna light it.â
Your fingers wrapped around his hand, and Maxâs heart stuttered at how your whole palm could wrap around one of his fingers. You guided it to the matchbox you set on the bar. âRelax, Iâm not gonna let you burn your eyebrows off⌠unless youâre chicken?â You gasped, mocking.
âYou really want me to set something on fire? With no⌠prior experience?â
âOnly a little.â
Youâre insane, he thought. Youâre insane and he was never going to leave this bar. But Max was not sure he wanted to leave as badly as he did earlier, thatâs why he lit the match.
The crowd erupted when the flame caught on the shot glasses. In front of him, Pierre, Daniel, and Charles cheered and whooped as loudly as he could, and somehow Max forgot all about them in these 20 minutes. He looked up, breathless, adrenaline buzzing through his veins like engine oil. You were watching him carefully, looking like youâd just found something very interesting in me. âLook at you,â you said, tone playful. âDidnât think you had it in you.â
And Max smiled â actually smiled, for the first time since this night started. Wide, boyish, and wrecked by it all, and fucking hell did he look good, you allowed yourself to think. His chest swelled with something as you smiled back. And maybe it was the fire, maybe it was the cheers. Or maybe it was you.
The following hours were spent in a blur.
Not the kind of blur Max was used to â it wasnât the sharp edges of a race weekend or the post-win daze of podiums and press conferences. This was so much more different. Warm, messy in a way that curled around his senses and dimmed the seconds together until the clock disappeared.
Shots kept appearing in his hand like magic, and he went from behind to the front of the bar as he pleased â most of the bartenders called him an âHonorable Coyoteâ, which shouldnât have been as funny as it was at the time. The jukebox never stopped switching music, keeping him on his toes. Lando and Pierre had stolen a mic at some point, or maybe you gave it to them for the hell of it, and slurred Sheâs Country by Jason Aldean so off-key some of the girls threatened to cut them off, splashing them with ice-cold water. Daniel had tried to climb on the bar twice, failing miserably because rules were rules, Charles was attempting to dance with a girl in a cowboy hat three sizes to big for her head, and Carlos was desperately explaining race strategies to a group of drunken Texan who clearly didnât know what Formula One was.
And then there was you.
Always moving. Always glowing, whether it be from the sheen of your efforts or the loud, obnoxious ambiance that sublimed your features. Youâd disappear back into the rhythm of the bar and the beat of the dance, your natural habitat, flinging bottles in the air, laughing as someone tried to kiss your hand and you sent them waltzing away, yelling over the crowd without care. And now Max was convinced people there didnât simply think they were in love with you. They undoubtedly were â six steps in and all that. And he would have been bothered in any other circumstances.
But whenever Max looked up, he caught you looking at him. Every time, you smiled like you knew exactly what you were doing.
Max didnât know how much time had passed by that point, only that his throat was dry, his cheeks flushed bright red and hurting from how much he laughed, the back of his neck scorching from something stronger than just alcohol. Somewhere along the way, the night had stopped being about celebrating a win and started being about you.
Maybe thatâs how he got roped in a messy attempt at a line dance.
He tried to resist at first. Truly. Max still stood by what he said at the beginning of the night: he was a driver, not a dancer. But when you shouted to ask if everyone wanted to see an F1 World Champion do âa little two stepsâ and everyone cheered, including his friends and colleagues, the traitors, he couldnât bring himself to say no. Not when you stood so close to him.
Youâre Easy On The Eyes by Terri Clark twanged through the jukebox, loud enough to rattle the shelves and the floorboards, while Max tried to follow your explanations. His hands were on his hips, knees knocking together as he mimicked you except he was two steps behind and overthinking it. You were outwardly mocking him by now. âYour coordinationâs better in a car, huh?â You teased.
Max huffed. âYou call this coordination?â
âAw, donât pout, baby. Youâre trying.â He rolled his eyes and you stuck your tongue at him. Daniel was somewhere in the back, filming, but Max had tuned the world out.Â
Somehow, in the whirl of bodies, he caught you again, his hands instinctively flying to your waist to steady himself so he wouldnât faceplant â that would be the highlight of his night. Before he could process it, and you always a step ahead of him, you grabbed the cowboy hat off his head and in one slick movement, settled it on yours with a wink. The crowd roared in approval. Someone let out a sharp whistle. Max wasnât fluent enough in Southern to know what that meant, but the half-lidded look you gave him translated across every barrier.
Game on.
You roped him into much more after that. Max followed blindly, always rising to the challenge, stuck in the daze of you. In the decadence of Coyote Ugly. In the secrecy of the nighttime, where everything felt allowed and nothing had to make sense in the morning.
By the time he was able to breathe, heâd long dismissed the idea to try and find out where his friends had scattered to. The only thing he could feel was the warmth of your hand wrapped around his wrist, tugging him past the old, swinging saloon-style door and out in the thick, velvet air of the Texan night.
The back of the bar was quieter. The hum of crickets, the soft hum of the neon signs bleeding through ancient wooden slats, and the echo of music and laughter still pulsing behind closed doors. Cardboard boxes were lying around, swallowed by the wild, uncut grass. The sky was wide and open above him, seemingly endless, stars barely cutting through the heat haze but present nonetheless. Nobody was there apart from the two of you.
Back against the structure of the bar, Max quietly watched as you lit a cigarette next to him. It didnât surprise him in the slightest. Wordlessly, you offered him your open back with a raised eyebrow.
âI donât smoke.â He waved it off.
You shrugged, blowing a grey cloud out to the night. He didnât mind it â driving every day of your life, you get used to the smell. âI donât really like smoking either. It just gives my hands something to do.â
Max chuckled. That didnât surprise him either, he already figured out life moved with you and not the contrary.Â
It seemed like you didnât appreciate it when conversations stilled because you were quick to speak up again. âDidnât think Iâd see the day a world champion let a girl make a fool outta him in public,â you said, leaning against the wall. Your shoulder brushed his. The number of times you touched him tonight was too numerous to count, but this one felt different. Innocent.
Max threw a smile at you, eyes darting to his feet for a second, still a little glassy. âIâm not the type to mind.â
And that, for some reason, made you look at him. Actually look at him. The type of look stripping away the chaos, the teasing, the fire-breathing version of yourself you wore so proudly behind the bar. You looked at him and Max was faced with the fact that you were just â you. Still half-wild, still sharp, but a little less guarded under the moonlight.
He liked it. A lot.
âDâyou always enjoy losing control that much, then?â You asked with a small smile.
Maxâs lips parted to answerâ pausing.
He thought about it. How rare this was, to be in a place he didnât understand perfectly, being in Formula One for 10 years, you get used to the pattern of events, and you know what to target when things donât go your way to make them bend to your will. Right now, he was tangled in things whose sense escaped him, and did not want to run from it.
His voice was quieter when he finally answered. âOnly tonight.â
You took that in with a nod and brought the cigarette back to your lips.
âIâm glad you came tonight, then.â
That was it. No confessions, no fireworks, but Max felt his chest tighten just the same. You were just two people, sharing the silence, letting the sticky Texas air settle into your skins, wondering what the hell would happen when tonight fades. He wasnât ready to find out the answer yet.
So, Max asked, âWhat led you to this?â
âTo what? Coyote Ugly?â You raised an eyebrow, blowing out a slow stream of smoke and watching it curl around the humidity.
âYeah. Why do you do it?â
âThatâs two different questions, pretty boy.â
âGuess I want an answer to both.â
You hesitated, not because you didnât want to answer, but because no one ever asked. Not your friends, not your colleagues, much less your family who was less than understanding about your life choices.
You shifted your weight, eyes flicking toward the parking lot in the distance. âWell, I came in looking for a job, obviously.â Your voice was softer now. There was still a bit of tease around the commas, but not nearly as much. âNeeded rent money. Didnât want a desk.â
Max hummed. âMakes sense.â
You tapped the ash off the cigarette. âAnd then I stayed âcause⌠I dunno. You ever walk into a place and, as crazy as it sounds, even if itâs a mess, I mean like pure chaos, and wild and loud you think â yeah. This might be the only place I make sense? I get to perform. I get to be myself. Take up space. Alive, not rotting in place like I was scared to. I wasnât allowed to⌠do all that before.â
âI get it.â He nodded.
âDidnât think you would.â
âI race cars for a living. I get messy.â
It was meant to be a light answer, something thrown back with a crooked smile and a shrug â but as the words settled in the small space between you, something shifted.
Max looked out in the dark, the flicker of neon reflecting faintly off the metal of a rusted old pickup nearby. He let himself sink into the silence for a second, and you waited until he was ready to speak up again. And he did, in a whisper, more to himself than to you. âEverythingâs always so⌠calculated. In racing. Itâs controlled and measured, even the mess, you know? Itâs still part of the plan, of whatâs expected, somewhat.â
You turned toward him slightly, hip still leaning against the wall, cigarette flickering between your fingers.
âYouâre serious,â you said. Not accusatory â just curious. âLike, really serious.â
He glanced at you. âAnd youâre not.â
âOh, I can be. I know when not to be, which just happens to be most of the time. And I like it like that, honestly,â you shrugged. âI donât want to be stuck in something thatâll bury me before my time, and I couldnât see myself anywhere else now, not when I get to be unashamed like that.â Your last words were just above a whisper. âFree.â
The term stagnates for a while.
Until Max lets out a soft laugh, barely even there. âI donât think Iâve ever been allowed to be anything else but serious.â
The words surprised him. Not because he never thought about them, but because he never said them out loud. He didnât think he meant them. Now, they felt unescapable, slightly suffocating â and the way you looked at him, patient, didnât help in the slightest. He exhaled slowly, rubbing the back of his neck.
âItâs always about being perfect. Image, numbers, control. If I mess up, people lose money. I lose standing. Teams fall apart. Media goes insane. Thereâs no room to just.. exist? I guess?â His voice dips lower.
Max wasnât about to say anything more. He sobered up too much to spill his guts further to a little more than a stranger. Yet, the way you looked at him â meeting his gaze with something softer than youâd shown him all night â and what youâve told him, you didnât feel like a stranger at all. You, who wore fire like perfume and laughed like a dare, stripped down to ashes.
You voiced what he was thinking. âSo weâre not that different. I mean, we both perform. In our ways.â
He couldnât figure you out, no matter how much he tried, no matter how much youâve shown and hidden tonight but God, Max could have spent hours and hours trying to puzzle you back until youâd finally make sense.
Instead, he just dipped his head in agreement, which made you smile gently. You nudged him with your shoulder. âAlright, Verstappen. Guess youâre not just a pretty face, huh?â
Max choked on a laugh, and he couldnât help himself. âYou are, though. And a lot more.â
You rolled your eyes at his sad attempt at flirting, snorting, but the grin spreading your lips lingered for longer than it should have. Max shuffled a bit closer to you â subtle enough that it couldâve been the heat dragging him in â but not so subtle that he missed the way you shifted too, gravity pulling you both toward something unspoken.
Quiet still, you spoke up again, voice barely above the hum of the night. âItâs nice, though. People like us donât get a lot of moments like this.â You gestured around, the empty half-alley, half-garden bathed in neon spill, the distant sounds of cricket, the sounds of the music and the people inside like a faraway dream. This. The in-between.
Maxâs voice came back low, warm. âThen we should make them count.â
You turned to look at him, slower this time. And Max â he didnât dare move. Just watched.
The way the light caught on your dewy skin. The glint of sweat at your temple. Your pupils blown wide, not just from the dark but from interest, curiosity. That sharp, electric pull that had lived between you all night, was finally quiet enough to be noticed.
Your eyes dropped to his lips, just for a moment. It was so fast that he thought he might have imagined it. His heart twisted anyway.
âAnd how are you planning on making it count, Max?â
His name, swirling around your tongue for the first time tonight â sweet, sharp, honey on a blade. It hit him square in the chest.
Something in his chest stammers, tires hitting gravel at full speed, and all reason is thrown aside after that. He doesnât even know how it came to it â your back flush against the wall, his hands on your waist, your eyes boring into his and your cigarette half-smoked, forgotten on the gravel. He could feel your body heat as if it was his, your breath quickening at the contact. He could feel you and he wondered if you felt him just as intensely.
His eyes traced the curves of your lips and Max wondered what you tasted like. Smoke, citrus, spice. He wanted to memorize the taste, throw it into a drink he could get drunk on every night, threatening his health to grasp the memory of you again and again.
That was untilâ
âMAX?!â A shout echoed down the parking lot. Slurred, and unmistakably Daniel-sounding.
More followed.
âMate, where did he fuck off to?â
âWeâre leaving in ten, HURRY UP!â
It was muffled by the distance, but he knew you heard it as well. The half-smile on your face betrayed you.
âSo, you gonna kiss me, pretty boy?â You asked.
It wouldâve happened.
Max wouldâve leaned in and wouldâve chased the heat grasping his ribs whenever you looked at him. He would have mapped your mouth, the curve of your waist beneath his palms, wouldâve swallowed every sound you made as he was starved for it. He wouldâve kissed you and let you burn him alive, gladly, butâ
The voices grew smaller. Danielâs laugh, Pierreâs yell, Charlesâ confusion. Reality bleeding back in. Maxâs jaw tensed. If he waited a minute longer, heâd miss his ride. Miss the world contained in his hotel room that would stop spinning if he missed a minute off the clock.
He simply told the truth.Â
âIf I start,â Max murmured, âI donât know if Iâd be able to stop.â
That earned him a look. It wasnât surprised, or angry â it was something a lot like expectancy, and in some way, it hurt a lot more.
You stepped forward, hand gently rising to meet his chest. The contact was light but the weight of it hit him like a crash and when you pushed, just a fraction, just enough, it wasnât playful or teasing. It felt like goodbye dressed like mercy. You took the cowboy hat you stole from him earlier in the night and put it back on his head.
âThen donât start something you canât finish,â you whispered.
You gave him one last look â one heâd replay for days, conflicting emotions dimmed down to the flicker of a lighter in your eyes â and turned toward the door.
And Max felt awfully selfish when he asked the shadow of your figure, âAre you still going to be there next time?â
You didnât even look back at him, but he saw your shoulders shake in a bittersweet sort of laugh, now out of his reach. âIn a year, you mean? When the Grand Prix calls you back to Texas? I donât wait, Max. My life isnât drawn for me. I take my chances.â
You disappeared.
Max didnât follow. He just stood there, the imprint of your touch still warm over his heart, wondering if this night would feel like a dream come morning. If you ever existed â or if Coyote Ugly had simply conjured you from the smoke and the music to remind him what wanting felt like.
He hadnât kissed you, but he would never forget almost doing it.
When he climbed in the back of Danielâs car, he evaded all the questions, the friendly mockery, the knowing glances, the snickering about the cowboy hat he still held in his hand like it was something breakable. Max just sat there, humming along to the comments Carlos made about the night, fidgeting with the brim and rubbing his thumb along the worn fabric like it might give him answers. Maybe it had caught something of you â your perfume, your voice, your laugh, the heat of your skin â and would let it slip back to him if he held on it long enough.
But it didnât.
Later, Max crawled into bed with the weight of the night hanging around his ankles like shackles, dragging the air from his lungs. He didnât sleep much. He didnât want to.
He woke up with the sun, far too bright for the early morning, streaming through the blinds he forgot to close. He could feel his brain pulsing behind his eyes, his bloodshot eyes struggling to stay open, the remaining, chalky taste of whiskey sticking to his palate like cement. The evening flashed before him, a fever dream he wished he had the strength to push away â the obnoxious music, the sweat, the alcohol, and your smile.
Almost.
Max groaned, sitting up with difficulty on his bed. Every single one of his muscles ached, a sore reminder of the failed attempts at dancing and bartending he made last night â some spots hurt more than others, and in some measure, they felt like the shape of your hands.
The cowboy hat he had tossed last night, in the desperate attempt to stop anguishing about the brush of your breath across his lips, laid in front of him, miserable. Max couldnât help himself and he reached for it out of instinct.
It felt cheaper than it did before, most imperfect underneath the daylight. Heâd already memorized the texture and shape of the memento, obsessively tracing it, and yet it didnât feel sufficient. He supposed it never would, and heâd have to live with this reality.
Max was about to put it back on his nightstand. To swallow down an Ibuprofen, chase it with an ice-cold shower, and carry on with his life like always. Another plane, another race, hopefully another win.
But something made him pause. He turned the hat in his hands again, just like he did a few hours before sleep took him by surprise.
And there it was. Tucked just inside the brim, where the lining met the crown â scrawled in smudged black ink heâd bet his life was eyeliner, barely visible unless you were compulsively looking for itâ
if you dare.
A little heart, and a phone number scribbled right beside it.
Max blinked, mouth parting just slightly, heart mistaking the rhythm of his breathing for the first few notes of a country song. He read it again, and again until it stopped feeling like a trick of the light and started feeling like a choice.
He left thinking you were supposed to be one moment. One night. A blur of burn and guitar chords â but youâd left a door open.
And it was seemingly Maxâs turn to take his chance.

ŠLVRCLERC 2025 â do not copy, steal, post somewhere else or translate my work without my permission.
#max verstappen#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#mv33#mv1#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen fanfic#formula 1#f1#f1 x reader#formula one x reader#formula 1 x reader#mv1 x reader#mv33 x reader#formula one imagine#formula 1 fic#max verstappen fic#mv33 x you#ᯠmy writing.á#redbull#red bull racing
540 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âJust give up, Fushiguro.â The tallest kid of the group says, crossing his arms over his chest and flashing Megumi a grin. âThereâs five of us and only one of you. Thereâs no way youâd win.â On either side of the bully, four more kids snickered, practically salivating over the idea of outnumbering him.Â
Megumi sighs irritatedly. This is why he hates staying after school. On one hand, heâd be the first one to greet Yuuji once heâs done with his sports practice, but on the other hand, heâd end up getting into more altercations since heâd made quite a bit of enemies at his school. Your face floats in his mind, along with you worriedly asking him to promise that he wouldnât fight anymore.Â
Suddenly, the leaderâs smile drops, and the five of them take a couple of fearful steps back as their gazes drift upwards. Two tall shadows loom over Megumi, and he doesnât have to turn around to know whoâs there.Â
âWell, well,â Toji, his father, says with a lazy smile, then looks over at the man in his mid-twenties next to him. âLooks like you werenât exaggerating after all. He really is fighting multiple students each time.âÂ
Satoru Gojo chuckles, then ruffles Megumiâs hair. âTold ya. And he hasnât lost a single fight. However, anyone can tell that heâs holding back.âÂ
âOh?â Toji raises a brow curiously, then taps his sonâs shoulder. âThat true? Youâve been holdinâ back?âÂ
Megumi turns around and meets his eyes. He nods once, and Toji gestures to the five kids. âWanna stop?âÂ
The boy frowns. âIâll get expelled.âÂ
âTrust me.â Satoru peers at him over his glasses, his blue eyes shining mischievously as he reassures him with his usual grin. âYou wonât. Suguruâs already at the front desk taking care of it. Iâll head up there in a second to make sure everythingâs going smoothly. Go on and handle it, kid.âÂ
His eyes widen slightly, and then he looks over at his father again. Tojiâs scarred mouth lifts into a small, vicious smile, granting permission. âYou heard your teacher.â
Megumi nods, faces the bullies with a similar smile, and cracks his knuckles.
â
âHey there, Mrs. Fushiguro!â Satoru Gojo greets you when you walk into the schoolâs front office. Next to him, Suguru Geto gives you a friendly wave. âPicking up Tsumiki? Wow, youâre kinda early!âÂ
âUh, yeah⌠Whatâre you two doing here? I know that Megumi is supposed to meet you both at Jujutsu Tech since Yuuji wanted to hang out after practice.âÂ
Satoru and Suguru laugh nervously, and you squint your eyes at them. Somethingâs up. âWhat did you two do this time?â You ask.
â...Nothing.âÂ
âNothing at all!â
The doors to the principalâs office open, and you gasp loudly when you see five students sniffling as they walk out with their parents. All five of them were teary-eyed if not sobbing, bruised and holding ice packs to different parts of their bodies. Once theyâve left the school, you hear familiar voices.Â
âDid you see how the last one ran?â Megumi snickers as he shoves his hands in his pockets.Â
âYup.â Toji laughs. âAnd you didnât let him get far. Thatâs my boy! Letâs talk about how you tossed that one kid into the other and they hit the wall. Did Gojo teach you that one?âÂ
âActually, I watched you handleââ Upon seeing you, Megumi stops in his tracks, and he gulps nervously. âHi, Mom.âÂ
Tojiâs eyes go wide. âOh shit.âÂ
You cross your arms over your chest, and Satoru clears his throat. âLetâs look at the bright side here. He wonât be expelled or even suspended! Itâs like the whole thing didnât happen.âÂ
You ignore them and sigh at the sight of Megumiâs reddened knuckles. âDidnât I tell you that you shouldnât fight anymore? Your handsââÂ
âAre strong enough to take out multiple enemies,â Toji says, wrapping a strong arm around your waist and pulling you closer. âWeâre very proud of him. Can you imagine what heâll do when he starts curse-hunting? His training is paying off.âÂ
You glare at him. âThatâs true, but donât try andâ MmâŚâ Your mind goes completely blank when your husband gently kisses you. Behind you, Toji gestures to the three of them to leave now.Â
When you hear footsteps shuffling away and the door closing, you pull away from Tojiâs mouth and whirl around, groaning when you see that your son and his two teachers are gone. You turn back around to face him, and he smiles charmingly. âThis isnât over,â you tell him.Â
âI know, I know.â He kisses your forehead, then chuckles. âYou can lecture me after we grab Tsumiki and go for ice cream.â
#toji and gojo getting along and dealing with middle school megumi together is one of my fav aus#toji x reader#toji fushiguro x reader#toji fluff#toji fushigro x reader#toji imagine#toji fushiguro au#gojo satoru#gojo satoru fluff#megumi fushiguro#dad toji#toji fushiguro#written by rey <3#suguru geto#geto suguru#jjk au#jjk fluff#husband toji#jjk x reader
944 notes
¡
View notes
Text
long time no see - aaron hotchner x hs gf!reader
wc: 1395
cw: minor drinking
me: first time writing for hotch so sorry if there are characterisation issues!!!! i love this pairing so feel free to send reqs if u want more from them bc they're cuties <33
ââââ ââ
â ââââ
âAaron Hotchner am I dreaming or is that you?â You called from across the semi-quiet bar of some middle-of-the-road restaurant. You werenât 100% convinced it was really him, but the upright posture and stern side profile brought back a lifetime of memories.
Aaron turned quickly, almost paranoid, but his face flashed through a thousand emotions as he took in the sight of you. He settled on what looked like joy, though it was always a little bit of a gamble with him, especially after so many years apart. The intricacies of his expressions werenât intimacies you were entitled to anymore.
âWhat are you doing here?â He asked, reciprocating your warm embrace, âYou look great.â
âAs do you, Aaron. This suit is really nice.â You ran your fingers along his lapels. It was a gesture probably too familiar for two people who hadnât seen each other in fifteen years, but seeing Aaron had already had an effect on you.
âDo you live around here?â Hotch asked again, a hand warm on your bicep even as youâd stopped hugging.
âJust moved back,â You answered brightly, âSpent the last decade or so in New York but, you know, my parents are getting older. Thought it was time to come home.â
âIâm glad. Itâs really great to see you.â
âWhat are you up to now? Stillââ
âHotch!â A voice interrupted, âOur tableâs ready. Whoâs this?â The man was obviously a few years younger than Aaron which made you question their relationship â coworkers was the most likely answer, but they seemed awfully comfortable together. Behind them, you caught a glance of a larger group all looking at you curiously. You werenât ashamed to say you were intimidated.
Aaron took a long look at you as he considered how to answer his friendâs question.
âAn old friend from high school.â He introduced you both, and you took particular notice of the title Morgan was given.
âSSA?â You asked, âLike the FBI? I thought you were going to be a lawyer, Aaron?â
âYour friend is team leader of the BAU,â Morgan laughed as Hotchâs humble nature started to show, âHeâs a bit of a top dog around the FBI.â
âI can see that.â You were impressed, you hadnât imagined your high school boyfriend would end up as an important FBI agent.
âI was a prosecutor for a while,â Aaron conceded to make you feel better, âBut Iâve been with the FBI for a while now, I feel like Iâm making more of a difference.â
You shook your head with a small laugh, âYouâre as good as you used to be, Aaron Hotchner. Tell me, has he developed any flaws since heâs been at the BAU?â You directed the question over to Morgan, whose interested surprise was clear in his expression. Evidently, he didnât exactly agree with you, though you could see plainly how much he respected him.
âLetâs just say you wouldnât want to be an incompetent local cop â Iâm pretty sure he knows more insults than the rest of the team combined.â
âWill you eat with us?â Aaron changed the subject suddenly, âUnless, of course, you have other plans.â
You glanced over at the novel sitting in your now-vacant seat and didnât think twice. You nodded enthusiastically, bouncing over to collect your things and return before the invitation could be rescinded.
You tried to stay calm as you approached the immensely intimidating table of FBI agents, all doing a poor job of acting as if they hadnât just been talking about you.
âHi,â You smiled, sitting down in the empty seat next to Aaron. You were immediately bombarded with questions. About yourself, your life, your relationship with Aaron. It was overwhelming, but you liked the energy and you liked seeing Aaron all grown up.
It was clear his team respected him, you could see it in every look they gave him, and you didnât even need to be a profiler to notice it. You were strangely proud of him despite not having been in his life for the majority of adulthood, but you supposed everyone always had a bit of a soft spot for their first love.
âWhy did you two break up?â Doctor Reid, the youngest of the group, asked as you all tucked into your food. You looked at Aaron for a long moment, a million memories slingshotting themselves to the forefront of your brain.
âI hardly remember,â You answered finally, âI��m sure it wasnât a good reason â it rarely is when youâre young. I daresay I was probably jealous of the college girls getting to see Aaron every day whilst I was in AP Lang.â
âYouâre younger?â Elle asked with sudden interest, a teasing smile on her lips. You nodded, picking up your wine glass.
âTwo years.â
âMy man!â Derek cheered and you were sure he would have tried to dap his boss up if it wasnât so entirely anti-Hotch.
The dinner, though definitely a little strange, was full of joy and you enjoyed it immensely. The BAU were a group of such lovely people, they were immediately welcoming to you. They did, however, make you feel old.
Spencer was practically a child, only twenty-three, you and Aaron had already been broken up for a few years by twenty-three! Elle wasnât much older, and Garcia and Morgan acted a bit like twelve-year-olds when together. You were told stories about Gideon, an older agent whoâd built the BAU, but apparently heâd flaked dinner.
The meal wrapped up, and you couldnât stop your gratitude flowing out for the wonderful night youâd had. Maybe you were a little bit wine drunk. Luckily the team all reciprocated, expressing fond wishes to see you again.
âCan I drive you home?â Aaron asked as the table began collecting their things and pulling on coats.
âThat would be nice,â You beamed, âJust let me pop to the bathroom or Iâll be pissing in your car seats again. Uh, donât ask.â Garcia giggled behind her hand as you darted off through the restaurant.
âShe seems nice,â Elle said, buttoning up her coat.
âShe is nice. Itâs nice to reconnect with an old friend.â
âShe might be nice but sheâs not a friend, man. She looks at you like you hung all the stars in the sky.â Hotch shook his head at Derekâs accusation, but there was definitely the hint of a smile playing at his lips.
âItâs true,â Reid piped up, âHer pupils dilated significantly when looking at you, she was almost always leant towards you with open posture, and she brushed her hair behind her ear sixteen times during the meal.â He awkwardly reciprocated Morganâs offered high-five.
Hotch was a perfect gentleman, even when you werenât dating. Heâd given you his arm as you strolled down toward his car in a nearby parking lot and opened the passenger door for you to hop in. When youâd told him the address to your flat he didnât plug it in the GPS which was inconsequential but hugely impressive.
âWho wouldâve thought after all these years weâd be back in the same city, driving around town late at night?â You sighed contentedly, watching lights and buildings pass through the rain-spotted window.
Aaron hummed in agreement, both hands on the steering wheel. You liked to watch them, you always had.
âLetâs not leave it so long next time, hm?â Aaron said as he escorted you up to your apartment door. You didnât invite him in and he showed no indication of wanting to enter. The night was enough. âIt was really great to see you.â
You smiled, a warm, genuine one that had Aaron smiling back. For a moment you saw his eighteen-year-old self in it, the image of him kissing you goodnight after his prom fresh in your mind.
âAaron?â You called him back and he didnât hesitate, long strides bringing him back to you in moments. You pressed a soft kiss to his cheek, pleased by his gentle surprise, âI really missed you.â
#giasficsË ŕźâĄ âď˝ĄË â#love#fluff#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner x female reader#ssa aaron hotchner#criminal minds#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner fanfiction#aaron hotchner imagine#aaron hotchner fic#hotch x reader#hotch x y/n#hotch x you#aaron hotchner fluff#aaron hotch x reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds imagine
433 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Swan Princess; Westeros Version.
The Targaryen Princess is the younger sister of Rhaenyra and the second daughter of King Viserys and the late Queen Aemma x Lord Cregan Stark in a dynamic inspired by The Swan Princess.
Viserys and Rickon Stark arrange for the princess and Cregan to be wed once she comes of age. To build familiarity, they reunite them every few years (a rare moment of decency among men in House of the Dragon, but let's roll with it). However, from a young age, they absolutely despise each other, a classic love-hate relationship.
Young fem Targ reader x young Cregan Stark.
Warnings: lost in woods, dragon fire. You are a bit bratty in this one.
Next part


The chill in the air was a far cry from the warmth of Kingslanding, but you hardly minded. The North had its own beautyâthe towering pines, the crisp scent of the wind, the distant howl of wolves echoing across the hills. If only the company were as pleasant.
The festivities stretched before you in a blur of movement and laughter, the crackling of firewood and the clinking of tankards creating a raucous melody that grated upon your nerves. You sat at the farthest edge of the gathering, wrapped in a thick cloak lined with white fur, though no amount of warmth could temper the chill in your mood. Your hands remained tightly clasped in your lap, knuckles whitening as you scowled at the merriment before you. It had been your fatherâs insistence that forced you hereâhis decree that you must attend, that you must partake in the eveningâs revelry.
Worse still, the most grave offence of all, he had instructed you to keep company with Cregan Stark.
Even now, years removed from the infamous cake incident at Aemondâs name day, your sentiments toward the northern boy had remained unchanged. He was still insufferable, still brooding, still insistent upon his wolfish ways as though they were some grand virtue to be admired. And yet, despite all of this, it was not his pride, nor his demeanor, nor even the air of quiet confidence he carried that vexed you most.
No, what was truly infuriatingâwhat you found to be utterly offensiveâwas the fact that he had the audacity to ignore you.
You had been placed at his side, compelled to endure his presence, forced into this wretched arrangement for the sake of courtesy, and yet, rather than offer you the same indignity in return, he had simply dismissed you. The moment his friends arrived, he had risen without so much as a word, without even the pretence of obligation, and left you to fester in solitude.
He stood now near the firepit, surrounded by a group of northern boys, all older, tallerâmen who had long since begun their training. Their laughter came in low, rumbling tones, mingling with the scent of burning wood and roasted meat, and though you could not make out his words, Cregan spoke amongst them with ease, his presence welcomed.
You had not seen him in years, and yet you could not deny that he had grown, shoulders broader than before, height now eclipsing most boys of his age. Even his curls, dark and unruly as they had always been, seemed somehow thicker, falling slightly over his brow as he laughedâlaughed, as though there was nothing amiss, as though your presence here was of no consequence to him.
Your jaw tightened as you tore your gaze away, huffing in frustration. You would not look at him any longer. You would not care. You were now ignoring him. And yet, your glare turns back at him each time you hear his laugh.
Aegonâs voice cut through your silent brooding, the young princeâs ever-curious eyes fixed upon you with unabashed intrigue. âWhy do you glare so?â
You barely turned your head, already knowing who it was. Your younger brother was only a few years your junior, yet he clung to your side like a shadow, a lost pup who had long since decided you were the only one worthy of following.
âI do not glare,â you muttered, though the way your lips curled and your brows furrowed likely told a different story.
Aegon tilted his head, considering you with the sharp, unfiltered perception of youth. âYou do. You look as though you wish to set Lord Stark aflame, dear sister.â
You huffed, arms crossing over your chest as you tore your gaze away from Cregan.
"He was commanded to keep me company," you grumbled, voice laced with frustration. "Yet he acts as though I am naught but air. A mere ghost to be disregarded at his leisure."
Aegon made a small sound of contemplation, his expression screwing up as he pondered your words. âWhy would you wish for that bruteâs company when you have mine?â
His words, meant in earnest, only deepened your scowl. You did not wish for Creganâs companyânot truly. You did not long for his attention, nor did you crave his words. And yet, it was the principle of the matter. You had been made to sit with him, and now he had left you, wholly unbothered, wholly unconcerned by your absence.
Aegon followed your gaze toward the firepit, where Cregan remained engrossed in his conversation, unawareâor perhaps entirely indifferentâto your displeasure. The young prince pursed his lips, curiosity dancing in his eyes as he surveyed the tall boy by the fire. Then, with a small shrug, he turned back to you, his expression equal parts mischievous and concerned. âTruly, sister, if it vexes you so, why pay him any heed at all?â
Your fingers curled into the plush fabric of your cloak, your jaw tightening. Because it was he who had been told to keep you company. Because it was he who should have felt the burden of obligation. And yet, here you sat, the only one who seemed to care at all.
If Cregan Stark would not give you his attention willingly, then you would seize it for yourself.
With a suddenness that startled even Aegon, you rose from your seat, gathering your cloak about you with deliberate precision. The prince started to trail after you both, but you shot him a glare.
âStay.â
Your steps were swift and sure as you strode toward the firepit, your chin lifted in quiet defiance. The group of northern boys remained deep in conversation, their voices low and unhurried, wholly unaware of the storm descending upon them.
As you came to stand beside him, the lords and boys surrounding Cregan quickly straightened, some bowing their heads in deference to your presence. You, however, afforded them no such courtesy, your lilac eyes fixed solely on the one who had so rudely dismissed you.
Cregan barely spared you a glance. âPrincess.â
The half-hearted greeting made your blood simmer. You bristled, tilting your chin higher. âLord Stark.â
And thenânothing. No further acknowledgement. No shift in posture or interest. Cregan merely turned back to his friends, as if you were no more than a passing breeze.
Your fingers curled at your sides. How dare he?
You cleared your throat, tilting your head with measured patience. âYou were tasked with keeping me company, were you not?â
Cregan exhaled through his nose, the sound heavy with exasperation, before finally turning his full attention to you. âAye.â
âYet here you are, neglecting your duty,â you remarked, eyes narrowing.
A sharp snicker rang out from one of the northern boys, earning him a withering look from Cregan before the lordâs gaze returned to you. âI did not think you cared for my company.â
âI do not,â you answered swiftly, folding your arms across your chest. âBut if I must endure yours, then it is only fair you endure mine.â
Another laugh, low and knowing, rippled through the group. One of the taller boys clapped Cregan on the shoulder, amusement dancing in his eyes. âYouâve been summoned, Lord Stark.â
Cregan groaned, dragging a hand down his face as though praying for patience. Then, with great reluctance, he turned fully to you, his stance shifting from stubborn resistance to resigned duty. âAnd what is it you wish to do, Princess?â
You smirked, pleased to have drawn him from his indifference. âSomething more interesting than standing around talking about whatever it is northerner boys talk about.â
Cregan studied you for a long, silent moment, as though weighing the depth of your mischief. Then, with a slow exhale, he gave a small shake of his head. âFine.â
Turning to his friends, he gave a nod toward the woods. âIâll be back.â
One of the older boys scoffed, his lips curling around the rim of his cup as he slurred, âTruly? Youâd leave us for the spoilt princess?â
A silence fell over the group. A heavy, expectant silence.
The moment the words left his wine-soaked lips, the others stiffened, some even taking a wary step back. The drunken fool clearly did not yet realize his mistake, but they did.
You were no mere noblewoman to be dismissed with a careless insult.
The beloved pearl of the Seven Kingdoms, cherished not only by your father, the King but by all who saw you as the living embodiment of Targaryen's grace and beauty. A girl born of fire and blood, as regal as she was untouchable.
And yet, this boyâthis foolâhad dared speak of you so carelessly.
âA spoilt princess, am I?â you mused, your tone dangerously even.
Your lilac eyes narrowed, the firelight casting an eerie glow across your sharp features. Though you were years younger, though you stood two heads shorter, you advanced without hesitation, your steps measured, deliberate, until you were close enough to look up at the fool who had so carelessly spoken.
The silence was suffocating.
The boy, for all his bravado, swayed slightly, the haze of wine doing little to shield him from the weight of your gaze. The others watched, rigid as stone, none daring to intervene.
Then, after a long pause, you smiled. It was not kind.
It was the smile of a dragon before it struck. The smile of a queen before she passed judgment. The kind of smile that sent men to their knees in fear rather than admiration.
The boy swallowed thickly, his drunken haze evaporating beneath the weight of your presence.
âWell?â you asked, your voice quiet but carrying effortlessly over the crackling flames. âDo speak plainly, my lord. I would so love to hear what else you think of me.â
The drunken fool licked his lips, throat bobbing as he tried to summon some semblance of wit. âI meant noââ
âYou meant,â you interrupted smoothly, taking another deliberate step forward, âto insult me.â
He flinched.
âOr was it my father you sought to offend?â Your voice remained sweet, but the question was anything but. âPerhaps my motherâs memory? My House?â
The boy visibly shrank beneath your gaze, as though the very air had grown heavier. He looked to Cregan, then to his companions, seeking an escape, but none would meet his eye. Smart of them.
He opened his mouth, no doubt to stammer some pathetic attempt at an apology, but before he could, Cregan finally moved.
A heavy hand clamped down on the foolâs shoulder, forcing him to bow slightly under its weight. The pressure was not enough to harm, but it was a warningâa silent command that made the onlookers still, their laughter long since faded into tense silence.
âI believe youâve had too much wine, Beron,â Cregan said evenly, though there was no mistaking the quiet steel in his voice. âBest you retire before you make an even greater fool of yourself.â
Beron, now pale as freshly fallen snow, swallowed hard. His bravado, so apparent mere moments ago, had fled entirely. With a stiff nod, he stepped back, avoiding your gaze as though even looking at you would seal his doom.
You watched him go, the smirk that ghosted across your lips a silent testament to your satisfaction. Yet when you turned back to Cregan, whatever fleeting amusement you held vanished in an instant, replaced once more by the simmering irritation that had plagued you all evening.
Your lilac eyes narrowed, scrutinizing him as though his very presence was an affront, as though you were still deciding whether he was just as insufferable as the fool you had just put in his place. Then, with your chin lifted in a haughty display of royal indignation, you turned sharply on your heel, your cloak billowing behind you as you huffed and stalked away.
Cregan exhaled, long and weary, dragging a rough hand down his face before shaking his head.
âSeven hells,â he muttered under his breath, before striding after you. It seemed, despite his better judgment, that the wolf had no choice but to follow where the dragon led.
Cregan Stark prided himself on his patience.
It was expected of him as his fatherâs heir, a virtue drilled into him through endless lessons of duty and restraint. The North was not a place for rash tempers or childish squabbles. A Stark must be measured, composed, and above all, steady as the winter itselfâthe blood of the First Men ran through his veins, and wolves did not rise to petty bait.
And yetâyetâevery time he was forced into your company, that patience unravelled thread by thread.
"Is that how you always spend your time?" you asked, voice laced with disdain as you pulled your cloak tighter around you. The cold bit at your skin, but your words were sharper still. "Standing about like a pack of hounds, waiting for scraps?"
Cregan inhaled sharply, his broad shoulders rising and falling in slow, measured restraint. Do not rise to it, he told himself. He had learned your ways over the years, how you delighted in needling him, in picking at his patience like a raven pecking at carrion.
He exhaled through his nose, his expression carefully schooled into neutrality. "We speak of things that matter, Princess. Not childish games."
You tilted your head, the firelight catching in the silver strands of your braided hair. A picture of innocenceâif one ignored the glint in your lilac eyes, the one that spoke of mischief, of provocation.
"Oh, I see," you murmured, voice rich with mock understanding. "Of course. You and your very important northern discussions."
Your lips curled, and then you added, as light as silk, "Please, you are raised in ice, you drink only ale, and you spend your days rolling about in the mud like dogs. No wonder you all behave like them."
Creganâs jaw tightened.
He had sworn to himselfâno, he swore to his fatherâthat he would not let you get a rise out of him tonight. That he would be the proper lord, ever respectful, ever unshaken. That he would not let himself be drawn into yet another one of your endless games.
Still, his jaw tensed as he shot you a look. âYou claim we are dogs, Princess, yet you stand before our fire, eating from our table, taking from our land. Tell me, which of us is truly the hound?â
Your lilac eyes flashedânot anger, but amusement. And that infuriated him more than anything.
You stepped closer, your perfumeâsomething warm and spicedâreaching his nose. âClever, almost.â
Cregan hated the way his pulse quickened, just slightly. He hated the way you spoke to him, like he was still a child playing at being a man. He hated the way you alwaysâalwaysâknew exactly how to get under his skin.
He exhaled through his nose, forcing himself to remain composed. But that wasnât enough. He needed to wipe that insufferable smirk from your face.
And then an idea struck him.
So, he did the only thing he could. He smirked. âPerhaps, Princess, you would rather see something truly northern? Something worthy of your oh-so-refined tastes?â
Your brow lifted, intrigue flashing across your face. âAnd what could a northern brute possibly have that would interest me?â
Cregan let his smirk widen, taking a step back. âHave you ever seen a direwolf?â
Your interest was immediate. âA direwolf?â
âAye. There are dire wolves in these woods," he said smoothly, watching you carefully. "I know where a litter has been whelped, I can take you if you wish.â
Your posture stiffened, your lips parting slightly before pressing into a thin line. Thenâ âTruly?â
He shrugged, his voice even. âDo you doubt my word?â
You hesitated, shifting on your feet. "I have heard the Northâs wolves are fearsome things, the size of horses.â
âThey are,â he agreed smoothly, âbut I thought a daughter of the dragon would not be afraid of such creatures.â
Your lilac eyes burned with indignation. âI am not afraid.â
Cregan tilted his head. âThen let us see, shall we?â
He should have felt guilty.
Should have.
But as he returned to his friends, leaving you in the depths of the woods, he found himself feeling nothing but satisfaction.
You had followed him eagerly, your irritation at the feast long forgotten in your excitement to see a direwolf. He had led you deep into the forest, far from the warmth of the fire, far enough that the trees blocked out most of the moonlight.
And then, at the perfect moment, he had stepped behind a treeâand vanished.
You had called his name at first, your voice carrying through the trees with only the rustling of the leaves to answer you. Then came the frustration.
âCregan Stark, if this is some jape, I swear to all gods!â
There was a pause. Then the crunch of leaves as you turned in place, the sharp inhale of breath when you realized you were alone.
âCregan, this is not amusing,â you called, irritation creeping into your voice.
Oh, but it was amusing.
Cregan remained just out of sight, arms crossed over his chest, watching. He would let you sit with your own pride for a little while. Let you feel what it was like to be dismissed, to be toyed with. It was not cruel, not trulyâhe knew exactly where you were. You would be fine. And if this humbled you even a little, then perhaps it would be worth the scolding he would inevitably receive.
So he left. He had walked back leisurely, even laughing under his breath as he rejoined the gathering, pleased with himself in a way he hadnât been in years.
It would serve you right, little dragon.
You would stomp your feet and pout, calling him every manner of insult, but he would return before long, retrieve you from whatever spot you were sulking in, and that would be the end of it.
At least, that was what should have happened.
But when people began to ask where the lovely princess had goneâwhen Lord Rickon turned his sharp gaze on Cregan and asked if he had seen you lastâsomething unpleasant curled in his stomach.
His smirk faded.
Cregan made his way back to where he had left you, his steps quickening when he realized the spot was empty. No footprints in the dirt. No sign of where you had gone.
Panic seized his chest as he turned in a slow circle. âPrincess?â
Nothing. His heartbeat hammered in his ears as he called your name again.
This was not how this was meant to go. You were supposed to be sitting on a fallen log, arms crossed, scowling at him when he returned. Not gone.
Cregan Stark, heir to Winterfell, had lost a Targaryen princess in the woods. And if he did not find you soon, he was as good as dead.
He swallowed thickly, taking a deep breath. You couldnât have gone far. You were here somewhere. And the thought that you werenâtâthat something had happened to youâmade his stomach twist in a way he did not care to name.
You were going to kill him.
Not in the quiet, polite way of the court, with veiled insults and sharp wordsâno, you were going to strangle Cregan Stark with your bare hands the moment you found him... If you found him.
The forest was darker now, the thick canopy overhead blotting out the last slivers of evening light. You had walked for what felt like hours, your frustration growing with each passing moment. At first, you had been determinedâThis is fine. I do not need him. Iâll find my way back.
That had been before your gown had snagged on every possible branch, before you had tripped over a root and scraped your palms raw against the cold earth, before your boots had sunk into thick patches of mud that tried to swallow your steps.
Now, your breaths came sharp and quick, little clouds of mist curling before you. You swallowed against the sting behind your eyes.
Cregan Stark, you absolute vile, unwashed, bruteâ Had he truly left you? Had he meant for you to never return?
The realization struck like a blow, knocking the breath from your lungs. For all your confidence, for all your stubbornness, you were alone in the middle of a vast northern forest, with no sense of direction and no one to call for help.
Your throat tightened.
No. You would not cry. You would not let the woods of the north to best you.
But as you took another step forward, your foot caught on a tangle of roots, and you pitched forward, crashing onto the damp earth. This time, you did not rise.
A choked sob escaped your lips, your fingers curling into the dirt. You would die here. Your body would be found frozen in the snow, your sister would weep, your father would curse the North, and Cregan StarkâCregan Starkâwould suffer the wrath of the crown.
And yet, none of that mattered if you died here tonight.
Tears burned hot as they slipped down your cheeks, your frustration giving way to something rawâfear. You had never been alone like this before. Never without guards, without your ladies and your maids, without your father or Rhaenyra, that nuisance of your younger brother. You had always been surrounded, shielded, protected but now? Only the cold and the distant rustling of unseen creatures.
You shuddered and forced yourself to sit up, hugging your arms to your chest. The cold was beginning to seep into your bones, its sharp bite burrowing beneath your skin, turning your fingers stiff and clumsy. You clenched them into fists, willing warmth back into them, but it was no use.
If the cold did not claim you, the wolves would.
The thought sent another shiver down your spine.
You turned your head sharply, scanning the darkness between the trees, expecting to see a pair of gleaming eyes watching, waiting for the perfect moment to pounce. The woods belonged to creatures far older than menâthings that did not fear steel or fire.
A shiver ran down your spine, but you gritted your teeth against it, scanning the trees, your ears straining for the snap of a branch, the rustle of unseen movement.
Fear clawed its way up your throat. Was this how it ended? A Targaryen princess lost to the dark? Devoured in the woods like a nameless peasant?
Your fingers curled into fists in the tattered fabric of your dress. No.
A sudden anger filled you, pushing away the creeping terror. No. You would not sit here and weep like some helpless thing. You would not be claimed by the cold or torn apart by beasts.
You were a dragon and you refused to be brought low by wolves.
A sharp gust of wind howled through the trees, but you rose to your feet, unsteady but determined. You would find shelter. You would make it through the night, and you would see Cregan Starkâs face when you returned, standing tall, unbroken, and victorious.
With that thought burning in your chest, you pressed forward, forcing one foot in front of the other. Your body ached, exhaustion weighing on your limbs, but you did not stop. The forest stretched endlessly before you, the trees twisting and gnarled, their skeletal branches reaching toward the sky.
Thenâmovement. Your breath caught as you spun, your heart hammering against your ribs. Nothing, but something or someone is watching you. You could feel it.
A slow, uneasy dread settled over you, but you swallowed it down, gripping the tattered edges of your dress as you continued forward.
And then, in the distance, beneath the tangled roots, you saw it- a shadow. A large, gaping darkness ahead, half-hidden beneath the twisting roots of an ancient tree. A cave.
Relief surged through you as you stumbled toward it, slipping beneath the jagged opening. The air inside was cool but dry, the ground packed firm beneath your feet. You exhaled shakily, wrapping your arms around yourself.
The cave was deeper than you expected, the air damp, warmer than the biting cold outside, and heavy with something thick and unplaceable. Each breath you took felt weighted, as though the very air pressed against your ribs.
Something about the scent in the air struck you as familiar.
Sulfur. Ash.
It reminded you of the Dragonpit in Kingâs Landing, of the deep chambers where the great beasts slumbered, their breath thick with smoke and embers.
But that was absurd, there were no dragons this far to the north. You were exhausted, chilled to the bone, your mind playing tricks on you after hours spent stumbling through the wretched woods. That was all.
You took another cautious step forward, a sharp crunch echoed beneath your foot making you still.
The sound sent a shudder down your spine. It had not been the crisp snap of twigs, nor the shifting of loose stone. It had been brittle, fragileâsomething breaking.
Your pulse quickened, but you forced yourself to move, to push forward despite the growing weight in your chest. Then your foot struck against something hard. A rock? No...
You bent down slowly, your fingers trembling as you reached into the darkness. The surface beneath your hand was smooth, coldâcurved in a way that made your breath hitch. You traced its edge, confusion swirling in your chest.
And then, as your eyes adjusted to the dim light, you saw it. Not a rock, surely not a branch, it was... a scale. A large, dark, scale gleaming faintly in the caveâs dimness.
A low rumble filled the space, vibrating through the very stone beneath you. Your blood turned cold. A slow, rolling shift of movement echoed through the cavern. Thenâtwo massive, golden eyes blinked open.
Your breath caught in your throat as the darkness moved, noâ it was not darkness.
It was something massive, curled within the cavern, its long, jagged horns scraping against the stone as it lifted its head. A deep, guttural growl reverberated through the air, rolling over you like thunder, the kind of sound that rattled deep in your bones.
Your body is locked in place.
Itâs a dragon. A wild dragon.
You had never felt fear like this before.
It was not the simple fear of falling from a tree, nor the quick, fleeting terror of nearly slipping off a ledge as you climbed the castle walls. This was something deeper, something that wrapped around your chest and squeezed until your breath came in short, panicked gasps.
The dragon was massive.
Larger than any you had ever seen up close, which is a big feat since you have seen Vermithor, its coiled body filling the dark cavern like a living mountain of scale and muscle. Even in the dim light, you could see the dark ridges of its back, the curve of its wings pressed against the walls of the cave. Its tail twitched, stirring the dust at your feet, and thenâ
It growled.
A low, rumbling sound, deep as thunder rolling through the belly of the earth. The sound made your knees weak, made you feel small, insignificant beneath its burning golden gaze.
You stumbled back, your hands bracing against the cold stone behind you. Your breath came in ragged bursts, your mind screaming at you to run, run, run, but your legs would not move. You had nowhere to go.
The growling deepened, reverberating in your very bones. You had to do something, anything. And so, in the midst of your spiralling panic, you did the only thing you knew how to do.
You talked. In frantic, desperate, trembling High Valyrian, you talked to the beast. "Ăuhon, Ăąuhon, Ăąuhon..."
"Nyke TargÄrien iksan," you stammered, your voice shaking so badly that the words almost slurred together. "AĹha rĹŤvÄn iksan, lÄŤragon nyke, kostilus." I am a Targaryen. I am your friend, please, do not harm me.
The dragonâs growl did not cease, but something in the way it held itself shifted. Its great head tilted ever so slightly, those massive golden eyes fixed on you, unblinking. Its nostrils flared, taking in your scent, the thick breath of the beast sending a hot gust of air against your face.
"Nyke... nyke jorrÄelagon sČłz rĹŤvÄn," you continued, your voice no less panicked, but steadier now, clinging to the one thing that had ever given you comfortâwords. "Ăuha Äeksia, Ăąuha lenton, Ăąuha Äbrar issi... kostilus, do not hurt me."
The dragon let out a short, huffing soundânot quite a snarl, not quite a sigh. Its wings shifted slightly against the stone, and for one terrible, agonizing moment, you thought it might lunge, might strike.
You squeezed your eyes shut, your heart hammering against your ribs. But no attack came.
Instead, there was another soundâlow, almost like a grumble, but different. Less threatening.
You opened your eyes slowly.
The dragon was still watching you, but the growl had lessened into something more like a deep, guttural rumble, a sound you could not quite name. It had listened.
You let out a shuddering breath, your hands still trembling.
"Issa sČłz," you whispered, barely audible.
The dragon huffed again, shifting slightly, its great claws scraping against the cavern floor. It did not bow, did not lower its head in submissionâbut it did not turn you to ash, either.
You had been heard.
You took a shuddering breath, pressing a hand to your chest in a futile attempt to calm your hammering heart.
"IâI should not be here, you see," you continued, voice wavering but relentless. "I was tricked, abandoned, left to die in this gods-forsaken forest by this imbecile, and I thought this cave would provide me shelter, but instead I find you. And I must say, I do not think this is fair. My father is the King. My sister is Rhaenyra Targaryen, heir to the Iron Throne, and I should not be grovelling before a dragon in the middle of a cursed forest, covered in dirt... fucking stark.
The dragon watched you, unblinking, unmoving, its massive body still half-coiled within the shadows. Its breaths came slow and steady, but the growl had lessened, replaced by something else.
Something like curiosity, so you kept talking.
You told the beast of the cold, how you dislike the chill of the North, how the winds bit at your skin and made your fingers numb. You spoke of your frustrations, of how your father had sent you here, how you had been made to suffer the company of Cregan Stark.
Your voice cracked as you spoke his name, and for some reason, that was when the first tear fell.
You wiped at it furiously, cursing yourself, cursing him, cursing this wretched night. You had been abandoned. Left like a fool to wander the forest, to freeze, to be forgotten. You let out a shaky breath, staring at the dragon before you.
âYou would not have abandoned me,â you whispered, voice barely above a breath. âWould you?â
The dragon let out a low, rumbling soundânot quite a growl, but not quite a purr either. Its eyes gleamed like molten gold, sharp and knowing.
And then, to your shock, it moved again.
A slow, deliberate shift of its massive body. Clawed feet scraped against the cavern floor as it unfurled its wings slightly, shaking dust from its scales. Its long neck arched, its nostrils flaring once more.
Then, It lowered its head. Not by much, but enough.
You inhaled sharply, heart hammering, and slowly, hesitantly, you raised a trembling hand. The dragon did not move, it did not growl, did not flinch.
Your fingers brushed against its warm scales. Heat radiated beneath your palm, and for the first time since stepping foot in the woods, you felt safe. Your breath was shallow as you dared to lift your gaze.
Its golden eyes bore into yours, deep and endless, gleaming like molten metal in the dim light of the cavern. And though the beast said nothingâthough it made no sound, no movement beyond its slow, steady breathingâyou felt it.
Targaryens were of the blood of the dragon. But what was this? It was as though the dragon had recognized you. Not just as a Targaryen. Not just as some lost child who had wandered into its den.
But as its own.
Then, shattering the stillness of the cave, your name rang through the forest, sharp and desperate.
Your fingers curled against the dragonâs warm scales as the peacefulnessâthe strange, overwhelming sense of belongingâwas yanked from you, ripped away by a voice you knew.
Him. Cregan fucking Stark.
You growled, the sound low and guttural in your throat, before turning away from the dragon. The air felt colder now, the cavernâs warmth a distant memory as you marched toward the entrance, your body rigid with fury.
How dare he?
How dare he call for you with such desperation, as though he had not been the one to leave you behind in the first place? As though he was not the reason your hands were scraped raw, your dress torn, your limbs frozen?
The moment you stepped out of the cave, the cold northern air bit at your skin, but you did not falter. Your anger burned hotter than any fire. Creganâs voice came again, closer this time as he yet again called your name.
And then, you saw him.
A flickering torch in hand, his grey eyes scanning the dark, his normally composed features twisted with something that looked far too close to panic. His tunic was wrinkled, his hair tousled as though he had been running his hands through it and his chest was rising and falling heavily, his mouth slightly parted as though he had been running.
Good. Let him suffer.
His head snapped toward you the moment you stepped into the moonlight. The relief that crossed his face was instant, crashing over him like a wave.
âThere you are,â he breathed, already moving toward you. âGods, Iââ
But before he could say anything else, before he could speak a single word of apologyâ You struck him. Not a slap, not a soft shove, but a full-force push against his chest, sending him stumbling back a step.
âYou bastard,â you snarled, your voice shaking with unspent rage. âYou left me.â
Cregan caught himself, blinking rapidly, as if stunned. âIâSeven Hells, I thoughtââ
âYou thought what?â you bit out, stepping forward, your torn gown dragging over the forest floor. âThat I would wait like a dog for you to come and fetch me?â
His jaw clenched, grey eyes dark with something unreadable as he took another step toward you. âI knew where you were. I neverââ
âNo, you didnât,â you spat, the fury burning in your chest like Dragonfire. âBecause when you finally came back, I was gone.â
Cregan ran a hand through his curls, exhaling sharply, his frustration plain. âYou were supposed to stay thereâwhy in the name of the Old Gods would you leave? In woods, you know nought of?â
âWhy did I leave?â you echoed, your voice shaking with fury. âBecause I was alone, Stark! Because I was freezing, because the wolves howled closer with every hour because I had no reason to believe you were ever coming back for me.â
Creganâs expression flickered for a moment, something shifting behind his gazeâguilt. But you didnât care for it.
His mouth opened as if he meant to speak as if there were words he could summon to undo what he had done. But no words came. Instead, from behind you, a deep, rumbling growl filled the air, low and unrelenting, the sound vibrating through your very bones and the ground shifting beneath you.
Your dragon.
A smirk curled at your lips as you turned your head slightly, just enough to glimpse the massive, hulking form that emerged from the caveâs mouth. The beastâs golden eyes were fixed on Cregan, unblinking, knowing. Steam curled from its nostrils as it stepped forward, claws sinking into the damp earth.
Cregan did not move, did not reach for the sword at his hip. He only watched, his grey eyes locked onto the creature behind you, his breath unsteady.
A slow smirk curled at your lips.
Cregan saw the shift in your face, and before he could react, you turned and took a few deliberate steps toward the beast, your gown dragging over the forest floor, torn and dusted with dirt.
"Wait, princess..." That was when Cregan moved. His hand shot out, gripping your arm, a firm pullâas if he had any right to stop you.
"Don't you dare--" You yanked yourself free, stepping back just in time.
And that was when your dragon struck, a sharp inhale, the air around you shiftingâthen flames. It wasnât a full blast, just a warningâa thin stream of fire erupted from the beastâs maw, aimed straight for Cregan. You barely had time to gasp.
Cregan was fast. Faster than you had expected. He spun away just in time, throwing up his arms to shield himself as the flames roared past, illuminating the trees in a flickering orange glow.
Then, silence, making your smirk disappear.
âCregan?â Your heart lurched as you watched the fire dissipate, smoke curling into the cold northern air.
For a terrifying second, he didnât move. But then he straightened, breathing hard, his chest rising and falling sharply. He was alive. But when he turned back to you, you had to slap a hand over your mouth to smother the laugh that threatened to escape.
His normally dark curls were dusted in ash, the very tips of them still smouldering. His face was streaked with soot, and most hilariously of allâ One of his eyebrows was completely gone.
You blinked. Then blinked again.
Your mouth fell open.
Cregan blinked, then let out a slow, rattled breath, his expression unreadable.
And then, you laughed.
You tried to hold it back, you really did, but it was impossible. The sight of him, wide-eyed, covered in soot with only one eyebrow left, his expression caught between horror and sheer disbeliefâit was too much. A burst of laughter slipped through your lips, bubbling uncontrollably as you pressed a hand to your mouth.
Cregan just stared at you, completely dumbfounded.
Then he scowled. âYou laugh? After your beast nearly burned my face off?â
You nod, laughing harder, hands clutching your sides, feeling your knees about to give. You wiped a tear from your eye, finally catching your breath. "That is what you get, for leaving me."
He exhaled sharply, still fuming. âYou let your dragon burn me.â
âI did not!â you said defensively, though your voice still shook with laughter. âHe did it on his own, and he merely singed you. It was a warning.â
You gestured at the dragon, whose golden eyes remained locked on Cregan as if daring him to try anything else. Cregan glared, but the effect was somewhat ruined by his missing eyebrow.
You tilted your head, examining him. âIt is an⌠interesting look.â
He exhaled heavily, looking toward the sky like he was praying for patience. Then, after a beat, he muttered, âI should have left you in the woods.â
You grinned, stepping back toward your dragon, placing a firm hand against its scales. âAnd yet, here you stand. With only one eyebrow to show for it.â
Cregan shot you a heated glare, the muscles in his jaw tightening as if he were biting back a particularly colourful string of curses you were certain he was about to unleashâuntil the sound of approaching hooves shattered the moment.
The rhythmic thud of horses against the earth. The muffled crunch of boots stepping through fallen leaves. Then, the glow of torches flickered through the darkness, growing brighter, closer.
Your father had sent people to find you.
You should have felt relieved. Instead, all you could think about was what he would sayâwhat he would doâwhen he realized what had happened. You were about to be scolded within an inch of your life.
Cregan must have had the same thought, because his shoulders squared, his expression hardening as he turned toward the oncoming riders.
Your dragon let out a low growl, its tail shifting against the forest floor, and you placed a calming hand on its scales.
You cast Cregan one last smirk. âShall we tell them exactly what happened? Or shall we let them wonder why the heir to Winterfell is missing an eyebrow?â
His glare deepened, but before he could answer, the first of the riders broke through the trees, their torches illuminating the scene before them.
And just like that, the game was over... For now.
A/N
Hiii, I hope you all enjoyed this chapter. I wanted to stay true to the Y/N vibe and give her a wild dragon, tho, it's not Cannibal. Figure might as well give you something from the north other than Cregan lol. Tell me what you think was it too corny? Also, I don't know if you noticed but I made a jab to Bran, Three-Eyed Raven, just for funsies.
Thank you sooooo much for the support, the likes, comments and reblogs, you all really make me stay motivated.
<3 Thank you so muchhhh.
Tags:
r-3dlips
houseofyork2
itsaslaminak
a-song-of-fire-and-rain
jellyblogfish
aurora-starwars
edenexisting
squidscottjeans
princesssunderworld
xxxkat3xxx
horrorlover304
isansstuff
spicy30
roseloves2read
silverlightsaber
Tell me if you want to be tagged.
#house of the dragon x you#house of the dragon fanfic#house of the dragon#house of the dragon x reader#viserys targaryen#deamon targaryen#cregan x reader#cregan stark#hotd cregan#cregan fanfiction#cregan x you#rhaenyra x reader#rhaenyra targaryen#alicent hightower x reader#aegon ii targaryen#aegon targaryen x reader#helena targaryen#aemond one eye#aemond targaryen#aemond targaryen x reader
513 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Perfect Night [+18]
ft. LE SSERAFIM's Yunjin (x M Reader)
NOTE: First fic of my 2025 comeback and marks as a beginning of my new masterlist! SUMMARY: YN and Yunjin both won an award in a Korean music award show. Coincidentally, it happens in the same day as their anniversary. They went home for an indoor date as a celebration. After the date, Yunjin doesnât want it to be over yet so she requested one last thing for them to have fun and make their night even more perfect. REQUESTED BY: @dav1233555
WORD COUNT: 3100+ (told yall the 2k max for normal request plan still depends lol) DONATE OR REQUEST FOR COMMISSION HERE: https://ko-fi.com/knightyoomyoui
The artists and their respective fans that filled up the Mizuzo Paypay Dome in Fukuoka, Japan has their ears and eyes all glued to the presenters of the awards for tonightâs 39th Golden Disc award show.
The two presenters were standing in the middle of the stage, the trophy in their hand, as well as their microphone to announce the winner of the category set to be awarded next to that deserving artist.
All of the nominees were shown in the screen, each earning different levels of cheers from their fans who made it in the attendance. After the familiar faces made an appearance, the presenters have been given a cue now to speak. âAnd now, the 39th Golden Disc Awards for the Best Group goes toâŚâ the host flips the cover of the card to view the name. He pursed his head forward onto the mic and revealed: âLE SSERAFIM!â The blended sound of cheers and applause echoed around the dome. The camera then pans to the five members of the group that was mentioned all have the glee in faces hearing the name they represent called out for an overwhelming reward to their hardwork. They all rise up to their seats, lined up as they walk through the stage while being guided by the staffs of the show. As they made it, the hosts greeted and congratulated them for an another accomplishment in their career. Amongst the crowd watching, thereâs you at one of the VIP tables along with other fellow artists eyeing with sincere support and happiness for that group, especially to that one particular woman who did the honor of receiving the award and came up to the front to begin the acceptance speech. Hearing your girlfriend, Huh Yunjinâs voice blasting through the speakers as she stated out her utmost gratitude for everyone who made it possible for them to bag an award tonight was music to your ears. Thereâs nothing more you canât be easily get tired of listening than Yunjin in a bright mood when you know she can easily make your day as well. âThank you so much to our FEARNOTS who voted for us and never stopped being on our side, appreciating our music everytime we do one. We will also continue to do our best on entertaining you guys, We love you!â Yunjin waves the trophy in the air as she was joined by her other co-members on shouting the last line. Before they leave the stage, Yunjin saw you clapping your hands and gave you a wink. You grinned wider and mouthed âI love you tooâ on her in response to what she said. It earned a blush from her when she understood it.
Another minutes of a performance from other artists have passed and now it was time for another announcement of winner in a category. This time, it was for the Most Popular Male Artist. It warms your heart hearing their cheers from some of your fans after seeing your face being one of the nominees. Whether you win an award or not, it didnât matter for you anyway, as having a fanbase of your own already meant that you have become successful in your music career.
âFor the 39th Golden Disc Awardsâ Most Popular Male Artist, please come up to the stage:â âYeah thereâs no way I would be-â
âSong Y/N!â âOh, wait what?âThe spotlights, cameras, and peopleâs attention were all directed in a snap at your spot, looking confused and astounded. You werenât expecting that this night wouldnât be just a normal music show event youâll be attending again, but there was something more for you to experience. You stood up and went to the stage. The emcees Cha Eunwoo and Moon Gayoung approached and shook hands with you before they handed you the award. As you stood on the platform, you took a deep breathe as you prepare your speech for the night. As you were there pouring out words that came straight from your heart, you were staring at Yunjin who is looking at you proudly. Her dazzling eyes and soft smile at you keeping you composed and more confident that you truly did deserve this award just as much as hers. âTo my fans who keeps on reminding me that all my efforts Iâve been giving to my songs were always worth it, this one for each and every single one of you. We did it guys, thank you so much!â You bowed and waved to the public before you made your exit with joy.
After the show ended, both you and Yunjin excused yourselves to your managers and to her co-members that theyâll be meeting each other for tonight. They accepted since they are already the reason why. The reason that is related to your current private relationship with Yunjin. As Yunjin sneaks through the backstage with the help of her manager and some bodyguards, she then met you waiting at the parking lot. She dashes through you and you accepted her hug with open arms. âIâll take it from here, thanks noona.â âYeah enjoy your night, you two.â She greeted and waved away. As the manager brought the bodyguards along, Yunjin separated from you and glances straight through your eyes. âLook at you hotshot, winning an award as well huh.â she teased, patting you in the chest. âYeah I didnât see that coming. Thought its SEVENTEEN or others as well since theyâve been kinda trending all over social media too.â you responded humbly. âProbably you got back against them through streams and other criterias that lacked, I guess.â Yunjin shrugged. âBut hey, thereâs no doubt that whether you won or not, being considered for that award is already a big deal.â
Yunjin takes out her own trophy and clangs it at yours. âItâs just so happens that you were the lucky one to be chosen. Or should I say, WE?â âCongrats to us, love.â you kissed her on the lips. âThere you go, savor the feeling of victory.â Yunjin said amusedly. âLetâs go home now. I want to get out of here, please.â
âExcited are we?â âMore than you think. Well can you blame me? Weâre about to turn our date into a double celebration.â She opened the door of your car and hopped in. âDamn right it is.â Both of you buckled up your seatbelts and you drove yourselves all the way to your apartment in Seoul. Reaching your room, you and Yunjin took off your shoes and placed your other belongings on the couch. âHow about you go cook our dinner and I go prep up the table for us?â You originally planned to do all of this on your own and have her take a breather for a while as she rests because you donât want to tire her more, but then again it made sense since this day is actually for the both of you and after you heard her enthusiasm earlier, you just allowed her initiation to join you on making this night special. âThatâs sounds good, letâs do it.â
You quickly went to the kitchen, prepare all the ingredients and cook the chosen food you wanted for the both of you that fits tonightâs occasion. Yunjin on the other hand was busy covering the tables with new cloth, arrange the plates and utensils, and and some bit of romantic element around the dining place.
Yunjin canât help but to be shook and amazed that you were literally taking this seriously with the candles and rose petals you told to her to design with. Right when she created a lovely ambience, you have now served all the foods on the table.
Removing your apron and straightening the crumpled surfaces across her dress, both of you faced each other and looked at the satisfying result of your combined efforts to make your indoor date successful.
âOh, be right back for a sec, Iâll just gonna grab something.âÂ
âSure, Iâll wait.â
Yunjin watched you head through your bedroom. Her eyes widened when she heard the door open wide again and unveiled your standing figure holding a bouquet full of her favorite flowers in your arms.
âOh my⌠YN, they look so pretty! And these are- wow, did you seriously went with an effort of buying this for me?â she asked, with her hands on her agaped mouth.You responded with a chuckle before flashing a boastful smile.
âHow could I forget? Happy 2nd anniversary to us.â Yunjin smiled.Â
âShall we begin our celebration with a toast?â She chuckled before nodding her head. Yunjin then dropped the flowers on the couch and gratefully accepted you gentlemen act of offering the seat to her.
As you sat, you reached for the wineglass, opened the bottle and poured each pair before raising it together with her.
âTo our love and success.â
âAnd for many to come and last longer.â
âCheers?â
You collided your glass gently on Yunjinâs before drinking the alcohol.
An hour has passed filled with your exchange of stories, laughters, and clanging sounds from your plates. You were already full and Yunjin was just emptying the bottle of wine.
âI think we had it all for today, huh.â You said. âYeah, having an indoor date for the first wasnât so bad after all then.â Yunjin shared her pleased reception for your decision. âTold you I can make everything wonderful just for my girl.â You squished her blushing cheeks. Iâll go to change now, babe. I want to sleep-â
âAlready?â She interrupted you, snapping her head to your direction.
âWhy? You havenât had enough.â
âNooo, Iâm not through yet.â Yunjin pouted. âI still want to do one more thing.â
âSeems like youâre drunk now, babe. You really having fun, arenât you?â
âWhy, donât you feel the same?â She playfully sulked. You walked beside her and pushed her head against your midsection, combing her hair.
âStupid, ofcourse Iâm not. I canât get enough of you anytime.â
âYou sure about that?â
âMmmhhmm. What, do you want me to prove it to you or something?â
âWhat if I am?â She looked up at you. You saw the aura in her face changed into something seducive. Her hand began to rub through your shirt before her fingertips bump at your lowest button. âAnd I want you to show me in this way.â
âWould you do it with me? To make this night perfect?â She asked you breathily as she starts unbuttoning your buttons. With just a huff and a nod, Yunjin hastily then moved her hands toward your belt.
She unfastened it and opened your pants before she pulled it down. The outline of your hardened shaft laying diagonally against your left thigh made her bite her lower lips.
âThatâs why you suck at lying sometimes, babe. Your words ainât as honest as your body when youâre close to me.â
Yunjin slightly pushed you away for her to have some space as she knelt down before you. Cupping the bulge that charms her intoxicated self, she playfully squeezed it through the prison fabric before hooking her fingers at the waistband. âMhm I love how huge and stiff it gets because itâs mine~â
That one swift move of Yunjin made you bare naked from below, especially your cock springing out from its confinement, pointing at her in which she giggled at how cute it reacts because of her despite of its dominating size.
Yunjin took ahold of your hardened shaft from the base and rained your entire length with kisses and licks up through the head. She finds your skin following her grasp as she strokes you up and down, edging you for a minute by releasing it and watching it twitch for her.
âFuck, Yunjin. J-just get through it, please.â
Yunjin smirked, feeling an inch of pity for you. She fortunately followed, lifting your cock and sniffing its musky scent before directing it to her mouth and began sucking you.Â
You released a huge sigh and placed your hand to her skull, petting and guiding her through your cock as she slurps your appendage inside her warm mouth. Her puckered lips crossing through the foreskin gets you gritting your teeth in sensation..
Based from your relaxed expression, your heaving breaths and trembling hands in her head, Yunjin can tell that sheâs doing well with her oral performance, so she proceeded on coating your cock with her saliva, gliding her tongue through every inch.
You looked down and shivered, matching Yunjinâs stare at you while she gives you an amazing blowjob. Sheâs now sucking the half of your shaft with her fist pumping on the other. She released with a popping sound and sighed, gulping while she continues on jacking you off.
âShit, Yunjin Iâm about to-â
âYouâre close?â Yunjin got alerted. âGive it all. In my mouth.â
You nodded. Yunjin returns your slimy cock on her mouth and did a series of deepthroats at you this time as you help her by pushing your hips. Each attempts awakens your senses more with the choruses of her gag reflex absence.
âFuck⌠fuck, Yunjin Iâm cumming.â You said. Both of your hands are now gripping on Yunjinâs hair. Few more pushes through her face, you felt a streak of hot spunk emerge from your tip straight onto her throat.
You kept her gaped mouth around the thickness of your meat for a second before slowly sliding her off and giving her a chance to breathe heavily. She then swallowed your load and licked some of your pre-cum in her fingers as well as some drops in your tip by tapping it onto her tongue.
âSo yummy. That was a lot of a dessert.â Yunjin was impressed. âBut Iâm sure you still got more left in here, donât you?â She cupped your balls and massaged it.
âOh yes I am⌠and you can have it as much as you want, babe.â Confirming that youâre liking where is this going, you helped her to stand up and pulled her through your bedroom. You finally take off your coat and polo as Yunjin goes to pounce at your neck, giving you some hickeys to remember your heated session for tonightâs date once you woke up tomorrow.
You went through her thighs up to her ass, feeling the panties covering its smooth skin. She yelped at your touch before you stole a kiss again on her lips. Your hands went to the front to get a brush on her soaked slit.
Yunjin whimpered to your mouth. In return, she grabs your semi-erect cock and pumps it back to life. You lift off the hem of her dress and throw it aside, the red laced bra shielding her small mounds became evident at you.
Pushing your idol girlfriend to the bed, you bundled her skirt around her waist and tugged her panties down. Witnessing her dripping cunt, you didnât want to waste the syrupy liquid so you went with a long slurp of her pussy three times until the juices partly stop.
Yunjin mewled at the feeling of your face against her ass and your talented mouth on the sacred cavern where it rightfully belongs. You kissed each of her asscheeks before slapping them in preparation for what youâre about to do after.
Pushing your now awakened cock again, this time to her tight inviting asshole. It slowly accepted your length, Yunjin shuddered at your cock invading her insides slowly but dangerously. She gripped on to the bedsheets as she noticed her body now rocking with yours as you hump onto her ass, skin to skip slapping playing across the room.
âFuck, go harder! Shit, oh god how Iâve missed this so much!â Yunjin shouted, acknowledging the longing memory of the last time you and her did this before the long scheduling conflicts affected both of your sexual life.
You used the bundled skirt and her waist as a handle as you continously ravage her plump ass.Â
âYouâre so fucking tight, babe. I might not hold on any longer!âÂ
âAnd youâre too big! Fffuck Iâm going first!â Yunjin elicited one last loud âugh!â before you felt your thighs being showered with her squirt as you still played with her clit for stimulation.
You pulled Yunjinâs upper body, unwrap her bra which you threw aside like nothing, and grope her bare tits from behind. She kissed you to the side while she rubs her rear into your cock.
You decided to switch positions, with you now laying on the bed and Yunjin still buried within your dick, her sexy toned back faced towards you. She ainât no dumb to miss the point of where itâs about to go, she then began to bounce slowly at your lap as you watched her fulfill her desire.
âShit, thatâs fucking hot, babe. Goddamn.â You sweared watching your baddie girlfriend twerk her voluptous ass against your crotch. Meanwhile, Yunjin is now eyes shut with horny evidence within her face doing what she loves.
A couple of adjustments of her thighs caged around yours as she rides you, she tries to stir your cock around her ass in different angles as possible while bouncing harshly before you decided to take the show to its end as you now about to reach your peak.
You catched Yunjinâs arm and spun her around to join you on the bed.She went close, you cuddled her and roughly pounded her from behind as you spent the last stamina you have in store to make this stunning woman of yours filled to the brim.
She goes along with your mouth, while you grope her breasts and fingered her fast to boost her stimulation. Yunjin moaned loudly at the pleasant effect of your manhood and digits taking control of stretching her innards.
âOh god donât stop, donât stop! Fuckkk mmhmmm yes yes yes ahhh YN Iâm cumming!â
Bump after bump after bump relentlessly to her abused ass, you grunted as you released another large load deep inside of her while she squirted another into your hands, staining the bed.
You helped her ride out her orgasm as you slowly withdrew your active fingers through her pussy along with few more curves. Slicked with her love juices, you slurped and gave Yunjin a taste of her own resolution also.
Slipping your limp cock into her ass, Yunjin holds your arm cuddling around her exhausted body as both of you rest from your activity. She gritted in satisfaction as she felt some of your cum escaping through her used hole, making a trail through her cheek down to the sheets.
âWhat a perfect night we have.â Yunjin said with a smile of satisfaction. She may have not looked at you, but the firm squeeze she did within your grasp made you feel its sincerity more. âI love you so much,YN.â
âI love you as well, Yunjin. More than you know.â You swept off some sweat and loose strands of her hair away from her beautiful face then smooched her on the crown before falling asleep together with her by your side.
#le sserafim#huh yunjin#yunjin smut#yunjin x male reader#le sserafim smut#kpop smut#kpop au#kpop oneshot
583 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Rio x fem!reader (fluff and/or hurt comfort plz)
not good enough || rio vidal x fem!reader



summary; you meet your love again after one hundred years
warnings; agatha all along ep 7 spoilers, canon character death, reader has a small injury, kissing, pining, reader and rio are both kinda idiots, rio and reader are both touchy w each other, main story set after first witches road trial, rio and agatha are not romantically involved
rio vidal had been the only constant friend youâd had in your whole life, but your situation was quite complicated. you were a centuries old witch and, whist technically she was too, she was also death personified, meaning she had a lot of work to do. your friend wasnât around much, leaving you alone a lot. sometimes you wouldnât see her for sixty or seventy years at a time. this time, it had been a lot longer than that. that fact tended to leave a pit in your stomach, especially considering your last interaction.
1924
you were sitting in your cabin, your best friend lying next to you, the pair of you giggling into the night, until you were both facing each other. it was very clear that the energy had shifted from lighthearted fun, to something else entirely. in all honesty, it sort of made you feel uneasy, but then again everything rio ever did brought up that feeling. it made most people withdraw from her company, but it only intrigued you more.
currently, her eyes were fixed on yours. you held her gaze. it was clear she was fighting with herself internally to keep her eyes off of your lips, but after a few moments of tension-filled silence, she gave in, her eyes darting to your cherry red lips for only a split second, before you licked them and her eyes darted back up to meet yours once again. it was now that you had realised the position that you had been laying in, your hand lazily on her waist whilst hers rested on top wearily. you moved your hand up, with an uncertain energy, as if one wrong move would ruin what was happening. you moved your hand up to her neck, rubbing it gently, and then up to her face as you caressed it gently. her hand has moved more confidently on to your waist, as she squeezed it lightly. you had hoped she hadnât caught your breath hitch, but the ghost of a smirk on her face told you that she absolutely had. you could feel her breath, hot and shaky on your face. your hand moved to play with her hair, and with a final burst of confidence, you leaned in to kiss her. just as your lips met hers, you were apart again. she moved her hands from you quickly and jolted to sit up in bed. you looked at her again, but the expression on her face was not one you were familiar with.
ârio, iâm sorry-â you began. what had you just done?
âi have to go.â she whispered, and just like that it was almost as if she were never there.
2026
it was today that your lovely acquaintance, agatha harkness, had decided to make herself your problem as she practically forced you down the witches road. you didnât really know why youâd shown up, considering the last time you walked the road together she almost you you slashed into a million pieces, but you went along anyway. when you arrived at her extremely un-agatha like house, you were met with a ragtag group of witches and one random lady that you were sure that the rest of the coven had also noticed. unfortunately the woman had passed away during your first trial, and you were left angrier at agatha than you were before, because she couldâve got you all killed by not drinking that wine. you were ready to force it down her throat at one point.
one of the witches, a tall woman dressed head to toe in pink, had suggested summoning a green witch to the road, since they didnât actually have one. none of you seemed against the idea, and so thatâs exactly what you did. had you known what was going to happen mere moments later, youâd have an entirely different opinion.
agathaâs coven all stood still anticipating the arrival of the new green witch, you were a bit less interested, just wanting to leave, and so were not fully paying attention until a single hand shot up from under the ground. a hand that, embarrassingly, you still recognised. the pit that formed in your stomach was one youâd never felt, and it got so much worse when her full figure came into view. she hadnât aged a day, well she had, sheâs aged over a hundred years, but she still looked exactly the same as she did that night in the cabin. as she introduced herself, you hid yourself from view behind the lady dressed in pink, jen, who youâd decided was the only tolerable one here, but it was no use. she had seen you.
ây/nâŚâ she smirked. this earned looks from the whole coven, considering her dramatic entrance.
âi have to go.â
you felt ill as you turned your heel and walked swiftly in the other direction. âmaybe this is my trial?â you thought hopefully, praying that youâd turn around and the coven would all be dressed in hideous outfits that the road had picked out for them, but no, when you turned around, you were met by the hypnotic gaze of rio.
ây/nâŚâ she began, âbeen a while.â
âdonât.â you snapped, âdonât even try.â
âwhatâs the problem?â she asked, feigning innocence.
âwhatâs the problem? rio its been over a hundred years.â you spat, malice dripping from your tone. she seemed to enjoy it.
âiâve been⌠busy.â she replied playfully.
you didnât respond.
carefully, she waded over to you, placing a hand on your lower back and using the other to grab your face to look at her.
not breaking eye contact, she brought her hand down to your collarbone, dragging her fingertips along a gash that youâd received from broken glass in the trial. you shuddered at the coldness of her touch. it brought you back to that night, because the only time youâd ever felt her heat up, was when your hand was on her face in the cabin.
her eyes met yours once again and she smiled gently, the same smile sheâd smiled all those years ago, before leaning into you.
ârio.â you mumbled, stopping her. you looked up at her with conflicted eyes.
âcome on,â she whispered, âlook me in the eyes and tell me you feel nothing for me.â
âwell clearly thatâs not the case, rio, is it?â you spat, fighting the tears that were threatening to spill.
âso whatâs the problem?â she asked, both hands now on your face.
âyou shut me down the last time, remember?â you spoke, trying your best to drill into her head what she had done to you. âand then you think if you show up here a hundred years later and give me a kiss itâs all gonna be okay?â
âdo you know why i left that night?â she whispered, dragging a cold hand into your hair, your eyes threatening to close at her action.
âoh, please, lady death, enlighten me! why did you leave me for a hundred years?â you asked, sarcasm lacing your tone. you caught her slight demeanor change at the use of her title, but it faded quickly.
âi was scared.â
and you couldnât help but let yourself laugh humourlessly in her face.
âof what, rio, tell me what you were so scared of.â
âthat i wasât good enough for you.â she replied, talking to the floor.
âdonât, youâll set me off again.â wiping tears of laughter from your flushed cheeks.
she didnât say anything.
âoh.â was all you could muster, âyouâre serious?â
she could only nod.
subconsciously your hands wrapped around her waist, before they traveled up to her face.
âwell youâre wrong.â you whispered, as she leaned into your touch.
âam i?â she asked, being more serious than youâd ever saw her.
âplease, trust me, youâre the only one good enough for me, rio.â you replied, eyes never leaving hers.
âis that right?â she smirked, her confident demeanour reappearing.
âwould i have said it if it wasnât?â you smiled.
âso are you gonna let me kiss you now, orâŚâ rio smirked, one hand grabbing at your waist, the other fidgeting with a strand of your hair.
âcome here, you idiot.â you giggled, as you pulled her closer to you, and she grabbed your face to close the gap between you. kissing rio was a difficult feeling to describe, the best way you could would be to say that itâd be the same feeling youâd experience if you set foot in antarctica with no jacket, but it didnât bother you, as long as you could do this again.
#rio vidal x reader#agatha harkness x reader#agatha all along#agatha coven of chaos#agatha harkness x you#agatha x reader#agatha harkness#rio vidal#rio vidal x you#rio vidal x y/n#one shot#request#elâs inbox đ#aubrey plaza#aubrey plaza x reader#fic#my fic#agatha all along spoilers
928 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Introvert | Jeon Jungkook

Summary: Jungkook is an introvert. He enjoys seeing his friends, but he hates having to leave the house. When Jimin throws a birthday bash, Jungkook being one of his closest friends feels obligated to go. He has his whole night mapped out. He'll greet Jimin, eat some food and then leave once he's made small talk with the other guests. But when the party makes a detour and hits the club, Jungkook is plotting his escape route. Or at least he was until he met you.
word count: 2.8k
He didnât like to go out much. Normally his friends had to drag him out of the house. He liked to do what any other person in their mid to late twenties enjoyed. He drank, he did karaoke, he enjoyed seeing his friends. But, he didnât feel the need to do all of that outside of his house. Jungkook had quite the talent for making drinks, he had a karaoke system in his apartment. His place was the ultimate hangout. Normally his friends would agree and would end the night crashing on his couch after drinking, playing video games and just enjoying each otherâs company.Â
But tonight was different. It was his friend Jiminâs birthday and his friend had been arranging for everyone to be able to make it to his party the past few weeks. It would start at a restaurant and end in a club. Jungkook had initially tried to get out of it. He didnât like parties that would have a lot of people he wasn't familiar with. He didnât like how loud the music was to the point that he couldnât hear himself think. He was drained after a half hour under the club lights, yelling in his friends ears because there was no other way to communicate with the blaring sound of 2000s Timbaland beats or Drake songs.Â
To tell the truth, Jungkook was a bit introverted. He had his friends, and he did like hanging out with them. However, there were days where he was completely content with spending his time alone. Going to the gym, making himself something to eat, watching TV by himself. He never minded the silence. He knew he couldnât be alone all of the time, which was exactly why he loved having his friends come over. He overall appreciated being able to be at his own apartment, in his own space and on his own terms. Out at a crowded restaurant or club, with not just his friends, but acquaintances of everyone else in his inner circle made him dread this upcoming Saturday night in particular.Â
So when he arrived at the restaurant, he took a deep breath in and out before he approached the front door. He scanned the restaurant looking for his friendâs table. All Jungkook had been told was that it would be a mix of people tonight. Obviously the core friend group, but also some of Jiminâs coworkers, other people he knew and of course his brother. Jungkook had met Jiminâs brothers a few times, but other than him and his three other friends, he didnât know anyone else heâd be spending the rest of the night with. Jungkook was content with his small friend group, he didnât want to talk to anyone else or make new connections. He wasnât anti-social, just not interested in the aimless chit chat that came along with these social gatherings.
He greeted Jimin, doing a quick âbro hugâ and handing him over the birthday gift he had wrapped for him. He sat next to Jimin's brother and by the time the food had been ordered and eaten and small talk was made, Jungkook started to feel a little restless. He wanted to go home but he knew itâd be rude to bail on his friend. So he sucked it up.Â
Everyone piled into various taxis as they all became pumped to head to the club. Jungkook groaned as he got up from his chair and followed everyone outside. One of his other friends Namjoon came up behind him and put his arm around Jungkookâs shoulder. âCheer up man, just a few more hours and you can go back to your cave.â He chuckled as he nudged Jungkook playfully.Â
Jungkook rolled his eyes at Namjoon, allowing a small smile to overtake his features, knowing that Namjoon was just teasing him. But he was right, it would only be at worse, two more hours, then Jungkook was home free.Â
By the time all of the taxiâs arrived at the club, it was around 10pm. Jungkook was starting to feel a little tired, but was trying to stay alert. It was a small, dark, dingey club on the corner of the street, with the only benefit being the low admission fee for the 30 people coming from the birthday dinner for Jimin. Everyone lined up, all excited and talking amongst themselves as everyone started to slowly make their way past the bouncer and into the club. The music was loud and could probably be heard from down the street. And just as Jungkook had anticipated, the club was completely dark and was blasting a Drake song as everyone danced or piled into various corners of the club. Groups of girls trying to yell whatever they had to say to each other as they huddled in the corner near the doors. Guys sitting in booths, laughing as they downed their drinks. Then couples dancing, and of course, men trying to become couples by shooting their shots at the women standing alone.Â
Jungkook darted his eyes around the room, realizing that in the midst of him taking in his surroundings, he got separated from the rest of the group. He tried to look for a table or booth to retreat to. He wouldâve stayed at the bar, but he wasn;t in the mood to be drinking so late considering that he had work in the morning. He moved quickly through the crowded club, looking for a place to sit and observe the crowd so he could look for his friends. And thatâs where he saw a little stool near the far back. He made his way over and sat down, taking his phone out of his pocket so he could shoot his friends a text, asking where they were.Â
He scrolled on his phone for a few minutes before he noticed a pair of black heels were now standing to the side of him. He looked up and noticed a girl, looking a bit out of place. She seemed nervous, and had her arms folded over her chest defensively. She was biting her bottom lip, which made her look not just nervous, but tense too. Her eyes were scanning the room, seemingly looking for something or someone. He debated if he should say anything to her. For all Jungkook knew, maybe she wanted to be alone? Or maybe she needed helpâŚ
Jungkook cleared his throat, trying to catch her attention. The music was loud where they were situated, but at least it wasnât blaring thanks to the fact that they were at the back of the club. The girl looked down at him, surprised to see him. She mustâve not noticed his presence when she came over here. âI donât mean to bother you, but you look a little nervous? Is everything okay?â Jungkook questioned. She stared at him for a few seconds before responding.Â
âUm, yeah Iâm goodâŚâ She looked down at her shoes and Jungkook nodded before going back on his phone. He didnât believe her, but he didnât want to pry considering the fact that they were strangers. He also didnât want her to think he was another creep in a club who would hit on her when she looked vulnerable. But she caught his attention again when she started to speak, âYou know what? Actually no, Iâm not good at all.â Jungkook looked up in surprise at the sudden outburst coming from the stranger.Â
âOhâŚUh, do you want to talk about it?â He asked, patting on the stool next to him so she could sit down. She murmured a quick thank you as she settled into the seat and turned to face him.Â
âMy friend had been begging me to go out with her to a club for weeks. I personally donât necessarily like things like this. You know, clubs, parties, anything claustrophobic and overly social. I get so nervous and then because Iâm nervous I get exhausted and by the time I get home from a party I feel like I ran a marathon. Itâs just too much socializing.â She rambled on and Jungkook took notice of her eyes. How they went back and forth between looking at him, giving him her full attention, to then darting up at the ceiling. This would repeat over and over and he found it quite cute.Â
âI get what you mean, I like staying home.â Jungkook interjected, which in turn made her feel validated.Â
âOh my god, someone gets it! I knew you looked trustworthy.â She cheered before going back to her story. âAnyways, my friend finally got me to agree to come here with her tonight. We got here a half hour ago. She spent a total of five minutes by my side before she took off with some random guy she met while at the bar. She wonât pick up her phone and she was my ride home. Iâm just so angry, I would never have left her for a guyâŚI know I have to call a cab. The thing is, I just hate taking cabs alone, especially at night. This whole night was a mistake.â By now, the girl seemed to have tears in her eyes and Jungkook felt his heart start to ache at the site. Jungkook shook his head in disappointment over what he was hearing. He felt bad for this girl. She went out of her comfort zone for her friend, who in turn abandoned her.Â
âDo you want me to wait outside with you if you call a cab? Or maybe I can take the same one as you and you can get dropped off first?â Jungkook proposed which in turn allowed her to lift her head up from her hands and produce a small smile that painted her lips quite nicely. Â
âWould you do that? Thank you so much!" She sniffled as she gave him a tight squeeze which caught Jungkook off guard. He didnât meet a lot of affectionate strangers. She seemed to notice how he became tense and pulled away quickly while giggling. âSorry, I had a drink and Iâm an emotional drunk.â Jungkook smiled at her as he stood up, holding out his hand for her.Â
âSo whatâs your name?â Jungkook said as he pulled out his phone again to call for a cab.Â
âY/N, and what about you?â She responded back, tilting her head slightly as she waited for his answer.Â
âJungkook.â He answered shortly. They made their way out of the club, with Jungkook completely forgetting about his friends by now. However, in Jungkook's defense, he wasnât ditching them considering he was in a party of about 30 people. He was sure Jimin wouldnât take it too personally that heâd left a little early, that is if he would notice Jungkookâs absence at all.Â
âDid you come here with anyone?â Y/N questioned as they leaned against the wall outside. Jungkook nodded.Â
âYeah, I came here for a birthday party for a friend, but these big crowds arenât really my thing. But I guess Iâm glad I showed up because I was able to meet you and help you out.â Y/N smiled up at him, and she squeezed up against him as they maneuvered their way through the crowd. They were silent until they finally made it outside.
âStop, youâre making me blush, I think itâs because Iâm tipsy. Most guys I talk to are such assholes, I can't believe you're being so nice", she explained with a grin on her face as Jungkook laughed at her.Â
âHow much did you drink?â He raised an eyebrow as he looked down at her. She looked upwards as she seemed to be thinking about it.Â
âI donât know, a few sips of a vodka soda I thinkâŚâ Upon hearing that, Jungkook was in hysterics as he kneeled over. âWhat!â She exclaimed, slapping his arm playfully.Â
âYou donât get drunk off of a few sips. Maybe tipsy. Youâre just saying you're drunk as an excuse to hide your blushing and all your touchy feely hugs.â Y/N gasped at the accusation which in turn made Jungkook laugh again.Â
âShut up! We just met and youâre trying to read me for filth. For shame Jungkook.â She teased and folded her arms over her chest again, this time putting on a fake angry face. Jungkook wiped the tears from his eyes before shaking his head in disbelief.Â
âWell all jokes aside, you need to ditch that sad excuse of a friend. That was a shitty thing she did to you.â Y/N tsked and nodded in agreement.Â
âI know, it just sucks because weâve been friends for three years, I thought we were best friends. But youâre right, it was a shitty thing to do. Look-â She pulled out her phone and showed him her text exchange with her friend. âBy now itâs been an hour and Iâve gotten no response. I called her, texted her and left three voicemails. And when we walked out, I was looking around for her and I couldnât see her anywhere. I was hoping she mightâve still been in there, that maybe it was a misunderstanding but not that weâre standing out hereâŚI donât see her car. She definitely left without me.â She started to get teary eyed again and Jungkook sprang into action immediately. The last thing he wanted to see was her crying.Â
âYou lost a deadbeat friend, but you gained a new oneâ He joked as he lifted her chin since her head was lowered, looking at her shoes again, letting tears fall. She chuckled at his joke as she wiped her eyes.Â
âThank you Jungkook, you were really kind. Iâm glad I met you tonight.â She praised as she looked up at him.Â
âYeahâŚme too.â Jungkook said genuinely, still holding her chin up. There was something about Y/N. He found it fascinating how someone who from all accounts sounded like an introvert, could be so open with a complete stranger. But what was even more baffling was the fact that Jungkook found himself joking around with her like they were old friends or something. He just felt comfortable around her. The moment was interrupted as the cab pulled up. Jungkook snapped out of it by clearing his throat and opened the car door for her. They both slid into the cab and Jungkook asked for her address.Â
âUh, thereâll be two stops tonight.â He gave Y/Nâs address, then his own. He noticed how she seemed to tense up in the cab again. But they continued to talk to each other and joke around. Jungkook told Y/N all about his friendâs birthday party. About how he also wasnât too keen on big gatherings and outings. Then they asked each other some questions about their backgrounds. Thatâs how they came to the revelation that they were from the same city.Â
By the time the cab stopped in front of Y/Nâs apartment, Jungkook felt a little disappointed at how short the ride felt. Y/N shyly asked the driver how much her total was, but Jungkook shooed her money away and told the driver that heâd be paying for both rides. Y/N protested.Â
âNo, no Jungkook, let me pay for this. Youâve done more than enough.â She pleaded as she put her hand on his. He swallowed hard as he looked down at the hands. Jungkook had to think of something fast. He knew that he wanted to see her again, but wondered how to ask for her number without sounding desperate. Who wasnât sure if she was interested at all, maybe she was truly just a warm person who enjoyed to hug strangers? Maybe she was already in a relationship and just hadnât mentioned it? Jungkook couldnât help but think of all of the reasons he shouldnât ask for her number. Rationalizing that maybe this girl was too good to be true. But before he could even make up his mind, it seemed like Y/N had done it for him.Â
âUgh, fine, If you insist. But at least let me get your number so I can track you down and pay you back.â Jungkook grinned, his eyes wide and eager as he immediately started reciting his phone number. âSlow down, slow down!â, she giggled as she typed it into her phone. She sent a Hi over text and finally got out of the car. She gave her thanks to the driver again before leaning back into the car, which had the window rolled down and planted a kiss on Jungkookâs cheek. âThank you so much for everything.â She whispered.Â
âNo, thank you.â Jungkook responded back. She stepped aside as the cab pulled away. Jungkook watched her figure start to grow smaller as the distance between them became bigger. He leaned back in the seat once he couldnât see her anymore. A permanent smirk on his face as he looked down at the text message on his phone.Â
Just then he received an influx of messages from his friends, to which Jungkook quickly responded back to. He explained how he decided to leave early and that he had met someone. His friends teased him and some of the messages made him laugh. They texted back how they needed details later, to which he didn't respond back to.
By the time he got home, he spent the rest of the night texting Y/N. And by the next weekend, they had spent all of Saturday together, in his apartment of course.Â
For Jungkook, the dreaded birthday party was one rare instance where he actually had fun going out and met someone special.
{A/N: Heyyyyy. Merry Christmas đ(if you celebrate it) since I'm posting this on Christmas Eve. I thought I'd write a fanfic to finish off 2024. I hope we all have a great 2025 and I look forward to writing even more stories! Thank you to everyone who's made my tumblr account grow this year, I loved all of the requests and sweet messages. As always, mwahhhhhđ}
#bts#jungkook#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#bts headconon#jungkook imagine#bts imagine#bts fluff#bts x reader#bts writing#bts scenarios#bts jungkook#jungkook fanfic#bangtan#bts fanfiction#jungkook fanfiction#jeon jeongguk#bts oneshot#jungkook oneshot
707 notes
¡
View notes
Text
always there for you
kang dae-ho (player 388) x fem!reader
đ. summary: you already took part in the games with Gi-hun and survived that monstrosity. But even the strongest soldier has its weakness.
đ. warnings: canon gore, squid game violence, no spoilers, swearing, fluff, female reader, no proofread. English isnât my first language!
requests are open !!



You woke up in that shithole again.
You promised yourself to never ever put your foot back in there after the last time. You still didnât know how you managed to survive last time.
In the game only Gi-hun and you were the only one left standing after an atrocious journey. Poor Sae-byeok, who at a certain point was injured, didnât make it because killed by Sang-woo, who instead was found dead in the bathroom.
So the two of you were facing each other on the field of the last game, but neither of you decided to finish it, both voting to go home.
The prize money had been split between the two of you then everyone followed their path, but Gi-hun and you kept in touch.
He was obsessing with finding the recruiter and for the last two years he hired a group of men who would scour every inch of every subway line.
From the calls and video chats you both shared you undoubtedly noticed how his infinite search was draining him, both physically and mentally. He wasnât taking care of himself properly.
Sometimes you went to his apartment and cooked something for him, hoping that some home cooked meal would have helped him a little, and even if he always vocalized his gratitude for your actions you knew that day by day he was losing himself completely.
An unhealthy obsession that was killing him slowly and painfully.
Luckily for him, you were there to help him grasp at that little sanity he had left.
âIt must be annoying to look after someone like meâ. He blurted these words once, a cigarette in one hand and a distant look on his face. He almost looked guilty and mad for disturbing you.
But he didnât know that it was the least you could do. You couldnât help him forget everything and live a happy and untraumatized life, but you could help by taking care of him.
He was the only one left for you, and you were for him.
And you cared so deeply for him that at a certain point you even decided to join his plan to finally find and confront the frontman.
The only difference was that it wasnât in your plan to take part again in that murderous game. He knew that to obtain what he wanted he had to go deeper, but you werenât ready.
Your eyes snapped wide open when you heard that familiar song. âGod fucking dammit!â a few heads turned in your direction but you brushed them off.
The last thing you remembered was being in a fancy limo with Gi-hun and him talking with the frontman. Then black.
Now in that blue and white room again, on that nasty bed again that brought back so many memories but this time with different people, all too excited to win some cash.
When you looked down you notice that same outrageous outfit but a particular caught your eye.
003.
The same exact number.
Despite you scanned the room for that one familiar face you didnât find him anywhere and that thought just made you paranoid.
It was impossible for him to not be where he exactly wanted to be? Maybe the frontman took him somewhere else? Where he could have been unable to fight back? Where he could have died without no one knowing?
That final realization hit you straight in the head and in an instant you stood up from your bed and tried to make your way through the other participants.
However, you had been stopped by a full body of guards walking in through the metallic door.
The square guard started with their usual speech, presenting the game and the rules, stressing every time his tone on how their rights and comforts were their main interest and always came first above everything else.
Merely bullshit.
You still hoped this was a fever dream or something like that.
But reality settled back in when you found yourself on that open field again and the colossal robot staring right back at you.
How you didnât miss that place.
In the distance you spotted a slim figure running ahead the group, facing everybody.
It was Gi-hun.
âGi-hun you son of a bââ
Alive.
Most of them managed to pass the game thanks to Gi-hun. 91 players were eliminated, 9.1 billions were now in the piggy bank.
And just that sum of money sent most of the players there out of their minds. And because of that the voting ended just as you expected.
By one vote the circle won and all of you were obliged to stay there and take part in another mortal game.
âThese greedy people donât even know what they got themselves intoâŚâ whispered through clenched teeth, your eyes thinned as you listlessly played with your food.
You reunited with Gi-hun and joined him and his best friend Jung-bae, now all seated on the stairs in a corner.
âI totally agreeâ a voice came from your right and when you lifted your gaze in front of you there was a broad man with half hair tied up and a gentle smile on his face.
His sudden appearance caught also the attention of the other two players, who simply stared up at him, distrust on Gi-hunâs face.
âI heard you during the first game! Everybody freeze!â The young man imitated your friendâs gestures with an excited spark in his eyes.
âAnd who are you?â Jung-bae asked while raising slowly from his seat, trying to flash him an intimating look and appear more manly.
He stared at him dumbfounded then regained his posture clearing his throat as a way to gain some kind of confidence.
His tone was a bit shaky but he tried to hide it in the best way possible âKang Dae-ho. I was a former marine and I would like to join your team!â He beamed mainly, showing off his tattoo and then assuming a military position.
Jung-bae analyzed him closely and then not-so-casually rolled up his sleeve to show his own tattoo. Another former marine.
At that sight, Dae-ho stiffened his posture and saluted his fellow marine.
âI wasnât expecting thatâŚâ you whispered to Gi-hun, who lowly snickered beside you.
However your words werenât misheard by Jung-bae, who turned around towards you with an offended look on his face.
âAnd what do you mean by that?!â âStop whining, you look like a big fussy babyâŚâ you replied back nonchalantly and slowly massaging your temples.
Dae-ho stared at you silent, which was strange from him, and you took notice of that but did nothing about it.
He, on the other hand, thought he had not been caught red-handed, so he looked away clearing his throat, a light rosy veil framing his cheeks.
It was strange. He had always been an outgoing boy, a breath of fresh air, or so others had called him. A pure ball of energy and happiness, that's what he was.
A true golden retriever, ready to cheer up others and offer help when needed.
And now that he finally had a team he could trust he could help and feel useful so that they could all get out of that nightmare safely.
But when he looked at you, all the air in his lungs left him.
Sassy and witty, so confident and surely hot-tempered. What a woman.
Although he noticed the hard look on your face, your closed and reserved nature but not because of your personality, no, due to something else.
He sensed you had lived something traumatizing, just like him, but it was rude and vulnerable to show someone you just met minutes ago to show them said side of yourself.
He wouldnât have done that either.
But he felt connected to you. He was attracted like a magnet and pulling away wasnât an option for him.
Dae-ho wanted to be pulled, to be further attracted by you. Like a moth pulled by a flame.
He wasnât scared to be burned but right now the lack of confidence was too pressing for him. He wanted to look his best for you and most importantly someone you could rely on. Even if it seemed you didnât need one.
Although he noticed the way you deeply trusted Gi-hun and how unintentionally you counted on him. He was your anchor. Dae-ho didn't feel jealousy arose in him since he hyphotized you must have had a strong bond with him.
But he was craving that kind of affinity, to feel you so close even just spiritually, confessing him your dark past and your deepest fears. He wanted that. To be someone you could trust with all yourself.
And that opportunity came up. Unexpectedly.
The second game revealed itself to be not so intricate like many of you thought, but obviously with not a great team the minigames could have been a real pain.
Even if your team was already of five people, you decided to give up your place for a pregnant girl, probably your age, who desperately needed help and some kind of protection for her and her baby.
You couldn't have let her die in a place like that. For her and the baby's sake.
You were too good, you knew that, but fortunately you were also aware that a strange type of luck was by your side, due to you already surviving in a that place the last time you were there.
So you joined another team last minute. And you passed.
However, your team had been one of the first to play so when you succeeded you had to wait alone near your base for what felt like hours.
Groups of players were entering the dorms slowly filling the entire room, but there was still no sign of your group. Had Gi-hun and the others perhaps not made it? Gradually you heard the numbers of the players who had failed, but their numbers did not resonate within the cold walls of that glacial facility.
Maybe you were overreacting.
But you felt the tears blurring your vision and threatening to flow out.
You weren't ready to lose them. You knew to not create close relations in a place like this, but it was inevitable. It was the only way to push down an agonizing depression and an imminent madness.
Unoticed by you tears streaked your cheeks, creating deep furrows laden with repentance and sadness.
Dumbfounded you grazed your cheek with a trembling hand, your breath now harboured and often interrupted by soft sobs.
And then your ears made out the sound of the door opening for the last time.
You didn't want to look up, your heart wouldn't have withstood the blow. Soon after you heard his loud laugh.
Your head snapped up and tripping over yourself you managed to catch a glimpse of their figures, animated by fiery and excited spirits.
A breathy gasp left your lips and with tears still in your vision you jumped out from behind the beds and ran in their direction.
They still hadn't notice you but one by one Gi-hun and the others made out your approaching figure and swiftly got out of the way.
Dae-ho, although, hadn't spotted you and in a second he was engulfed into a bone-crushing hug, leaving him breathless.
Looking down he finally acknowledged your presence and warmth rushed to his cheeks when he saw your face buried into his chest and your devastated aspect.
A soft gaze possessed his features and warmheartedly he reciprocated the hug, gently cradling your head. You were still trembling and sobbing quietly so he gingerly shushed you by nestling your face into the crook of his neck.
You quieted down a bit, your sniffs and breath still hard and harboured, your grip strong on his shirt like you were scared he would disappear if you let go.
But he was there. Alive and safe.
"It's okay...I'm okay..." he reassured you calmly and reluctantly you backed up a little, meeting his tender eyes.
You shook your head, still not believing what you were seeing, âIâm sorryâŚIâm sorryâ you repeated like a mantra and the poor guy in front of you didnât understand.
âWhy are you apologizing?â His tone was low and calm, one hand gently cupping your cheek and lovingly swiping away the tears, âyou have done nothingâŚâ you sniffed warily and nodded âI should have helpedâŚsomehowâŚI would haveââ you didnât finish the phrase when another wave of tears and regret crushed your figure.
Dae-ho slightly chuckled and cupped your face tilting your head up to meet his warm gaze again. âKnowing you were safe and sound here gave me the strength to give my allâŚto come backâŚto youâ.
You gazed at him agape, your mind blank and your heart tapping furiously against your chest. You felt warm and strangelyâŚsafe in his arms.
You didnât know you could have felt such feelings into a place like this but it happened.
All thanks to him.
You leaned into his touch and closed your eyes, basking into his gentleness.
Your behavior didnât go unnoticed by him whose heart immediately swelled at your action and a childish grin erupted into his face.
Without stopping cupping your face, he slowly and tentatively leaned in, half-lidded eyes observing your now calm expression.
You trusted him.
You found in him someone you could rely on.
Your foreheads connected and a shiver went down your spines at the contact.
âIâm here for youâ he whispered lowly, his hot breath softly hitting your face âand you can count on meâ he was there for you âremember thatâ.
He didnât need to remind you.
You already knew that.
From the beginning.
#dae ho#dae ho x reader#front man#gi hun#kang dae ho#kang no eul#player 001#player 388#player 388 x reader#squid game#kang dae ho x reader#kang daeho x reader#kang ha neul x reader#kang ha neul#thanos#thanos x reader#thanos x nam gyu#nam gyu
436 notes
¡
View notes